20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
with_o hatred_n the_o beneficence_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v man_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o return_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o motive_n that_o general_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n rank_v those_o creature_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o perceive_v useful_a and_o neficial_a to_o mankind_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o mooâ—_n the_o egyptian_n the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o beneficial_a any_o thing_n appear_v to_o mankind_n the_o high_a station_n man_n give_v it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o bestow_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o solemn_a worship_n upon_o it_o man_n worship_v god_n to_o procure_v or_o continue_v his_o favour_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v act_v by_o they_o have_v they_o not_o conceive_v it_o a_o please_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a sometime_o his_o justice_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o motive_n of_o worship_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o include_v his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wrath_n whereby_o he_o do_v punish_v it_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a and_o total_o brutish_a person_n or_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v war_n against_o heaven_n can_v behold_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v he_o in_o his_o justice_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o despise_v he_o and_o rather_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o that_o consideration_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o despair_n than_o to_o seek_v all_o way_n to_o appease_v he_o now_o though_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o vigilance_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o bounty_n of_o his_o hand_n signify_v to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o worship_n yet_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o render_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o his_o goodness_n beam_n out_o upon_o we_o worship_n be_v due_a in_o justice_n to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n veneration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n with_o the_o choice_a affection_n so_o that_o indeed_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n come_v chief_o into_o consideration_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n all_o his_o perfection_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a immutable_a omniscient_a if_o he_o be_v a_o corporeal_a be_v 11._o be_v amirald_n dissert_v 6._o disp_n 1._o pa._n 11._o we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o worship_n unless_o we_o judge_v he_o worthy_a excellent_a and_o deserve_a a_o worship_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o can_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o worship_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o apprehension_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o we_o can_v apprehend_v and_o admire_v those_o perfection_n but_o as_o we_o see_v they_o as_o cause_n shine_v in_o their_o effect_n when_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o find_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o worship_n and_o weigh_v that_o this_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n infinite_o transcend_v any_o corporeal_a nature_n we_o find_v a_o rule_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v infinite_o above_o any_o bodily_a be_v his_o be_v a_o spirit_n declare_v what_o he_o be_v his_o other_z perfection_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v all_o god_n perfection_n suppose_v he_o a_o spirit_n all_o centre_n in_o this_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o suppose_v he_o merciful_a or_o his_o mercy_n suppose_v he_o omniscient_a there_o may_v be_v distinct_a notion_n of_o those_o but_o all_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n how_o cold_a and_o freeze_a will_n our_o devotion_n be_v if_o we_o consider_v not_o his_o omniscience_n whereby_o he_o discern_v our_o heart_n how_o carnal_a will_v our_o service_n be_v if_o we_o consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o pure_a spirit_n relig._n spirit_n amyraut_v de_fw-fr relig._n in_o our_o offer_n to_o and_o transaction_n with_o man_n we_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o as_o mere_a animal_n but_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o we_o debase_v their_o nature_n if_o we_o treat_v they_o otherwise_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o raise_v apprehension_n of_o god_n spiritual_a nature_n in_o our_o treat_v with_o he_o but_o allow_v he_o only_o such_o frame_n as_o we_o think_v fit_a enough_o for_o man_n we_o debase_v his_o spirituality_n to_o the_o littleness_n of_o our_o own_o be_v we_o must_v therefore_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o we_o shall_v else_o render_v he_o no_o better_o than_o a_o fleshly_a service_n we_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a or_o have_v but_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o that_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n propos_fw-fr 2._o this_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o consider_v 1._o the_o outward_a mean_n or_o matter_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n for_o a_o worship_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v natural_a and_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n though_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a act_n whereby_o god_n will_v have_v this_o homage_n testify_v be_v of_o positive_a institution_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n though_o adam_n in_o innocence_n know_v god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o by_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o outward_a act_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v this_o respect_n or_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v more_o solemn_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o than_o at_o another_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o direction_n god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a governor_n and_o lawgiver_n shall_v prescribe_v you_o therefore_o find_v the_o positive_a institution_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n gen._n 2.3.17_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o notion_n in_o adam_n natural_o as_o strong_a as_o that_o other_o that_o a_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n there_o will_v have_v be_v find_v some_o relic_n of_o these_o mode_n universal_o consent_v to_o by_o mankind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o though_o all_o nation_n have_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n concur_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o right_n to_o adoration_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o it_o and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o public_a rule_n and_o polity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o no_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o worship_n and_o without_o external_a act_n and_o certain_a ceremony_n to_o signify_v that_o worship_n yet_o their_o mode_n and_o rite_n have_v be_v as_o various_a as_o their_o climate_n unless_o in_o that_o common_a notion_n of_o sacrifice_n not_o descend_v to_o they_o by_o nature_n but_o tradition_n from_o adam_n and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v more_o provoke_a than_o please_v every_o nation_n suit_v the_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o their_o particular_a end_n and_o polity_n they_o design_v to_o rule_v by_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o nature_n with_o its_o eye_n out_o than_o with_o its_o eye_n clear_a 63._o clear_a king_n on_o jonah_n p._n 63._o the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n stand_v can_v be_v discern_v without_o revelation_n no_o more_o than_o blind_a samson_n can_v tell_v where_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o philistian_o theatre_n stand_v without_o one_o to_o conduct_v he_o what_o adam_n can_v not_o see_v with_o his_o sound_a eye_n we_o can_v with_o our_o dim_a eye_n he_o must_v be_v tell_v from_o heaven_n what_o worship_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o full_a prospect_n of_o god_n as_o may_v content_v and_o quiet_v we_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a
the_o majesty_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n no_o nation_n no_o person_n do_v ever_o assert_v that_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o man_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o a_o bodily_a service_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sufficient_a return_n for_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n ib._n god_n amyraut_v ib._n man_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o act_v in_o religion_n conformable_o to_o the_o object_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o first_o conclusion_n from_o it_o will_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n place_v on_o he_o that_o so_o infinite_a and_o spiritual_a a_o be_v do_v deserve_v the_o progress_n than_o will_v be_v that_o this_o excellent_a be_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o matter_n mingle_v with_o he_o such_o a_o brutish_a imagination_n to_o suppose_v that_o blood_n and_o fume_n beast_n and_o incense_n can_v please_v a_o deity_n without_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o befall_v any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o reason_n in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o sense_n mere_a rational_a nature_n can_v never_o conclude_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o mere_a animal_n service_n a_o attendance_n of_o matter_n and_o body_n without_o spirit_n when_o they_o themselves_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o a_o outside_n service_n from_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o most_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o human_a faculty_n concur_v natural_o to_o support_v this_o persuasion_n this_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n for_o the_o support_n of_o human_a society_n and_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o among_o we_o such_o brutish_a apprehension_n there_o be_v such_o brutish_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o our_o service_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o place_v all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a attendance_n and_o droop_a countenance_n with_o unbelieve_a frame_n and_o formal_a devotion_n when_o prayer_n be_v mutter_v over_o in_o private_a slight_o as_o a_o parrot_n learn_v lesson_n by_o rote_n not_o understand_v what_o it_o speak_v or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o speak_v it_o not_o glorify_v god_n in_o thought_n and_o spirit_n with_o understanding_n and_o will._n 3._o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o be_v always_o require_v by_o god_n and_o always_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o man_n have_v a_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o such_o a_o worship_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v unvariable_a this_o and_o that_o particular_a mode_n of_o worship_n may_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n may_v be_v fold_v up_o and_o change_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o the_o heaven_n 12._o heaven_n heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o his_o spirituality_n fail_v not_o therefore_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o in_o spirit_n must_v run_v through_o all_o way_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n god_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v spirit_n before_o any_o service_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a what_o be_v dictate_v by_o that_o be_v always_o and_o will_v always_o be_v require_v by_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_o due_a from_o the_o creature_n the_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n be_v as_o perpetual_o his_o right_n though_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o this_o honour_n be_v different_a one_o way_n in_o paradise_n for_o a_o worship_n be_v then_o due_a since_o a_o solemn_a time_n for_o that_o worship_n be_v appoint_v another_o under_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n also_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n yet_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o necessary_a ingredient_n all_o rite_n though_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o carcase_n but_o animate_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n abel_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o god_n esteem_n without_o those_o gracious_a habit_n and_o affection_n work_v in_o his_o soul_n 11.4_o soul_n heb._n 11.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v on_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n cain_n rest_v upon_o his_o present_n perhaps_o think_v he_o have_v oblige_v god_n he_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o inward_a purity_n it_o be_v a_o offer_v bring_v to_o the_o lord_n 4.5_o lord_n gen._n 4.5_o he_o have_v the_o right_a object_n but_o not_o the_o right_a manner_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o the_o command_n afterward_o to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a be_v the_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a act_n and_o walking_n with_o god_n a_o sincere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n look_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o symboll_n extend_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o pitch_n far_o above_o the_o body_n and_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v require_v by_o god_n and_o though_o moses_n by_o god_n order_n have_v institute_v a_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n sacrifice_n wash_n oblation_n of_o sensible_a thing_n and_o recomend_v to_o the_o people_n the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o those_o statute_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o promise_n and_o denounce_v of_o threaten_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o true_a working_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o he_o do_v point_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o they_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o the_o turn_n to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n deut._n 30.10_o whereby_o they_o may_v recollect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o observance_n of_o ceremony_n without_o true_a piety_n within_o and_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o their_o thought_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n be_v so_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n as_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o disow_v his_o deity_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v so_o due_a that_o he_o that_o wave_v it_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o render_n to_o god_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o right_a posture_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o it_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o due_a than_o the_o material_a worship_n in_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v that_o be_v ground_v both_o upon_o his_o nature_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n this_o only_a upon_o his_o command_n that_o be_v perpetual_o due_a whereas_o the_o channel_n wherein_o outward_a worship_n run_v may_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o river_n divert_v another_o way_n such_o a_o worship_n wherein_o the_o mind_n think_v of_o god_n feel_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n glow_v with_o affection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v else_o a_o mock_a god_n with_o a_o feather_n a_o rational_a nature_n must_v worship_v god_n with_o that_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v most_o sparkle_n in_o he_o god_n be_v most_o visible_a in_o the_o frame_n
moral_o carnal_a in_o the_o practice_n as_o the_o ceremony_n be_v material_o carnal_a in_o their_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o their_o disobedience_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v warm_a in_o they_o and_o cold_a in_o moral_n they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bone_n and_o neglect_v the_o marrow_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o shell_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o kernel_n they_o join_v not_o with_o they_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o he_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o lie_v veil_v under_o those_o cover_n hos_n 6.6_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v sometime_o weary_a of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o call_v they_o not_o his_o own_o but_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o feast_n isa_n 1.11_o 14._o they_o be_v his_o by_o appointment_n they_o by_o abuse_n the_o institution_n be_v from_o his_o goodness_n and_o condescension_n therefore_o he_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o nature_n therefore_o they_o he_o often_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o carnality_n in_o they_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o they_o give_v the_o sacrificer_n upon_o that_o account_n no_o better_o a_o title_n than_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 1.10_o gomorrah_n isa_n 1.10_o and_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o dog_n neck_n swine_n blood_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o man._n 66.3_o man._n isa_n 66.3_o and_o indeed_o god_n never_o value_v they_o or_o express_v any_o delight_n in_o they_o he_o despise_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o wicked_a amos_n 5.21_o and_o have_v no_o esteem_n for_o the_o material_a offering_n of_o the_o godly_a psal_n 50.13_o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n before_o he_o come_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a which_o he_o begin_v v._o 16._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v etc._n etc._n so_o slight_o he_o esteem_v they_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o disow_v they_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o command_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 7.21_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v not_o value_n and_o regard_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o inward_a frame_n which_o he_o have_v require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n oblige_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o a_o observance_n of_o those_o precept_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v below_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o please_v he_o none_o can_v in_o reason_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o proportionable_a offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n or_o ever_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o transgression_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v all_o our_o bodily_a service_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o loud_a voice_n without_o spirit_n bend_a bulrush_n without_o inward_a affection_n be_v no_o more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o animal_n it_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o one_o brute_n for_o another_o of_o a_o high_a species_n a_o mere_a brute_n for_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o agreement_n with_o brute_n such_o a_o service_n be_v a_o mere_a animal_n service_n and_o not_o spiritual_a 5._o and_o therefore_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v durable_a and_o have_v often_o mention_v the_o change_n of_o it_o for_o one_o more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o itself_o whatsoever_o goodness_n it_o have_v be_v sole_o derive_v to_o it_o by_o institution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mutable_a it_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v nor_o with_o the_o rational_a nature_n of_o man_n who_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o take_v away_o the_o new-moon_n and_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o thing_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o to_o have_v a_o worship_n more_o suit_v to_o his_o excellent_a nature_n but_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o remove_v the_o gospel_n administration_n and_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v there_o as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o display_v they_o more_o illustrious_o to_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disannule_v because_o of_o its_o weakness_n 7.18_o weakness_n heb._n 7.18_o a_o determinate_a time_n be_v fix_v for_o its_o duration_n till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o truth_n figure_v under_o that_o pedagogy_n 4.2_o pedagogy_n gal._n 4.2_o some_o of_o the_o mode_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v only_o typical_a must_v natural_o expire_v and_o be_v insignificant_a in_o their_o use_n upon_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o by_o the_o redeemer_n which_o they_o do_v prefigure_v and_o other_o part_n of_o it_o though_o god_n suffer_v they_o so_o long_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o worshipper_n yet_o because_o it_o become_v not_o god_n to_o be_v always_o worship_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o introduce_v another_o more_o spiritual_a and_o elevate_v incense_n and_o a_o pure_a offer_n shall_v be_v offer_v every_o where_n unto_o his_o name_n 1.11_o name_n mal._n 1.11_o 142._o 1.11_o pascal_n pen._n 142._o he_o often_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o old_a shall_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o old_a no_o more_o consider_v when_o he_o shall_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n 43.18.19_o earth_n isa_n 43.18.19_o even_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v remember_v and_o visit_v 3.16_o visit_v jer._n 3.16_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o other_o establish_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o of_o melchisedeck_v set_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o 110._o ever_o psal_n 110._o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v change_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v a_o worship_n more_o conformable_a to_o heaven_n more_o advantageous_a to_o earth_n god_n have_v proceed_v in_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o before_o the_o time_n of_o take_v down_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o this_o house_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v lose_v vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_v cease_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v diminish_v and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n weep_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o without_o raise_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n god_n thunder_v out_o his_o judgement_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fix_v all_o those_o legal_a observance_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o flesh_n can_v never_o practice_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n since_o they_o be_v expel_v from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o levitical-worship_n and_o have_v wander_v in_o the_o world_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o prince_n or_o priest_n a_o ephod_n or_o teraphim_n 3.4_o teraphim_n hos_fw-la 3.4_o and_o god_n full_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o in_o the_o command_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n only_o matth._n 17.5_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o and_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n testify_v it_o to_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o world_n by_o the_o rend_n in_o twain_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o service_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n weaken_a be_v null_v and_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
to_o mock_v he_o than_o worship_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v rather_o than_o god_n glorify_v we_o set_v god_n below_o ourselves_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o our_o advantage_n we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o glorious_a than_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o be_v only_o for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o very_a low_a esteem_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o any_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o worship_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o form_n as_o a_o idol_n to_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o golden-image_n god_n count_v not_o this_o as_o a_o worship_n the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o god_n esteem_v as_o not_o offer_v to_o he_o amos_n 5.25_o have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n oh_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n perform_v not_o worship_n for_o some_o hope_n of_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o use_v ordinance_n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n together_o to_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o particular_a place_n when_o he_o have_v be_v inflame_v and_o humble_a in_o any_o address_n or_o duty_n he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n his_o heart_n suit_n the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o any_o viper_n of_o pride_n start_v out_o upon_o he_o he_o endeavour_v present_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o our_o frame_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o worship_n as_o brute_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o sensitive_a part_n the_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o brutish_a the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o address_v and_o unbecoming_a a_o rational_a creature_n the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n though_o the_o act_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o not_o good_a in_o the_o agent_n because_o he_o want_v a_o due_a end_n we_o be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o our_o redeem_a service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o redeem_n love_n viz._n his_o own_o glory_n 12._o spiritual_a service_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v only_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2.5_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n so_o do_v christ_n spiritualise_v our_o service_n for_o god_n acceptation_n as_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n separate_v the_o airy_a and_o fine_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a this_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v offer_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n 8.3_o throne_n revel_v 8.3_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n stream_n through_o his_o blood_n so_o all_o that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n all_o the_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n zion_n zion_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n hide_v under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o duty_n we_o present_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v in_o zion_n in_o a_o evangelical_a manner_n all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v bottom_v on_o christ_n god_n have_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n by_o offer_v our_o service_n only_o to_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n by_o offer_v it_o only_o in_o his_o name_n in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v well_o please_v because_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o find_v our_o service_n spiritual_a and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o we_o hold_v he_o the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v our_o worship_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o worship_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o work_n do_v as_o carnal_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o creature_n present_v their_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o man_n and_o man_n can_v only_o present_v he_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o present_v our_o service_n in_o any_o other_o name_n than_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o notion_n but_o those_o of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n we_o behold_v he_o a_o spirit_n but_o environ_v with_o justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o sinner_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o in_o christ_n veil_v his_o justice_n draw_v forth_o his_o mercy_n represent_v he_o more_o a_o father_n than_o a_o judge_n in_o christ_n the_o aspect_n of_o justice_n be_v change_v and_o by_o that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v a_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 3.12_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v from_o benummedness_n and_o distraction_n and_o our_o soul_n quicken_v and_o refine_v the_o thought_n keep_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o duty_n of_o worship_n quick_o elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o spiritualize_v the_o whole_a service_n sin_n make_v our_o service_n black_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o service_n white_a to_o conclude_v this_o head_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o happy_a therefore_o we_o must_v approach_v to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o with_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o high_a therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o deep_a humility_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v address_v with_o purity_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o in_o our_o measure_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n by_o have_v the_o high_a aim_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o provoke_v by_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pacify_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n 3._o the_o three_o general_n be_v why_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o worship_n the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o worship_v god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o our_o own_o nature_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v by_o we_o reason_n 1._o the_o best_a we_o have_v be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o worship_n for_o 1._o since_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o with_o the_o choice_a veneration_n god_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v render_v he_o what_o he_o deserve_v we_o must_v render_v he_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v the_o best_a of_o our_o affiection_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o strength_n the_o cream_n and_o top_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o best_a worship_n we_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o so_o bless_v a_o be_v god_n be_v a_o great_a king_n slight_a service_n become_v not_o his_o majesty_n 14._o majesty_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o
other_o thing_n in_o conjunction_n with_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n existence_n his_o own_o state_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v acquaint_v his_o posterity_n with_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o leave_v they_o ignorant_a of_o a_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n his_o immediate_a posterity_n do_v the_o first_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o tradition_n how_o do_v debate_n and_o irreconcilable_a question_n start_v up_o concern_v other_o thing_n and_o this_o remain_v untouched_a but_o by_o a_o small_a number_n whatsoever_o tradition_n the_o first_o man_n leave_v beside_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o no_o way_n recoverable_a but_o by_o the_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o of_o a_o god_n be_v long_o live_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v man_n leave_v to_o his_o immediate_a descendants_n how_o come_v man_n to_o retain_v the_o one_o and_o forget_v the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o survive_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o surmount_v the_o uncertainty_n into_o which_o the_o other_o sink_v be_v it_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v hand_v down_o alone_o without_o other_o attendant_n on_o it_o at_o first_o why_o do_v it_o not_o expire_v among_o the_o american_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o descent_n and_o the_o stock_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v and_o can_v reckon_v above_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o most_o why_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n transmit_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o his_o existence_n how_o come_v man_n to_o dissent_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v his_o nature_n whether_o he_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a finite_a or_o infinite_a omnipresent_v or_o limit_v why_o be_v not_o man_n as_o negligent_a to_o transmit_v this_o of_o his_o existence_n as_o that_o of_o his_o nature_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o the_o security_n of_o this_o above_o the_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o tincture_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o trace_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n such_o indelible_a instinct_n within_o and_o invincible_a argument_n without_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o universal_a consent_n the_o character_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v raze_v out_o which_o will_v have_v be_v one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o nation_n or_o other_o have_v it_o depend_v only_o upon_o tradition_n since_o one_o age_n shake_v off_o frequent_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o former_a i_o can_v think_v of_o above_o one_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n which_o indeed_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o all_o nation_n viz._n sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v natural_a but_o institute_v what_o ground_n can_v they_o have_v in_o nature_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n can_v expiate_v and_o wash_v off_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n yet_o they_o have_v in_o all_o place_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o they_o only_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o be_v to_o typify_v and_o signify_v the_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n this_o tradition_n have_v be_v superannuated_a and_o lay_v aside_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n while_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n have_v stand_v firm_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o mere_a intention_n and_o figment_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o this_o posterity_n will_v soon_o have_v find_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o foundation_n what_o advantage_n have_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o transmit_v so_o great_a a_o falsehood_n to_o kindle_v the_o fear_n or_o raise_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o posterity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o that_o natural_a affection_n man_n in_o all_o age_n bear_v to_o their_o descendants_n as_o so_o gross_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o thing_n near_a their_o original_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o mutual_a intelligence_n of_o governor_n among_o themselves_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o political_a design_n at_o first_o it_o seem_v it_o meet_v with_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o mankind_n very_o ready_a to_o give_v it_o entertainment_n i._o it_o be_v unaccountable_a how_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o a_o joint_a assembly_n of_o they_o or_o a_o mutual_a correspondence_n if_o by_o a_o assembly_n who_o be_v the_o person_n let_v the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o be_v mention_v when_o be_v the_o time_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o appearance_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o meet_v together_o who_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o first_o start_v this_o great_a principle_n of_o policy_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v they_o assemble_v from_o such_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n humane_a history_n be_v utter_o silent_a in_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o babel_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o design_n of_o this_o nature_n what_o mutual_a correspondence_n can_v such_o have_v who_o interest_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n different_a and_o their_o design_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v divide_v by_o such_o vast_a sea_n have_v this_o mutual_a converse_n how_o can_v those_o who_o be_v different_a in_o their_o custom_n and_o manner_n agree_v so_o unanimous_o together_o in_o one_o thing_n to_o gull_v the_o people_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n some_o nation_n shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n till_o of_o late_a time_n how_o can_v the_o business_n be_v so_o secret_o manage_v as_o not_o to_o take_v vent_n and_o issue_n in_o a_o discovery_n to_o the_o world_n can_v reason_n suppose_v so_o many_o in_o a_o joint_a conspiracy_n and_o no_o man_n conscience_n in_o his_o life_n under_o sharp_a affliction_n or_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n when_o conscience_n be_v most_o awaken_v constrain_v he_o to_o reveal_v open_o the_o cheat_n that_o beguile_v the_o world_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o vanimous_a in_o this_o notion_n and_o to_o differ_v in_o their_o rite_n almost_o in_o every_o country_n why_o can_v they_o not_o agree_v in_o one_o mode_n of_o worship_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o universal_a notion_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mutual_a intelligence_n it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v how_o in_o every_o nation_n such_o a_o state-engineer_n shall_v rise_v up_o with_o the_o same_o trick_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o awe_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o can_v find_v any_o law_n in_o any_o one_o nation_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o the_o beleif_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n since_o politic_a stratagem_n have_v be_v often_o fortify_v by_o law_n beside_o such_o man_n make_v use_v of_o principle_n receive_v to_o effect_v their_o contrivance_n and_o be_v not_o so_o impolitic_a as_o to_o build_v design_n upon_o principle_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nature_n some_o heathen_a lawgiver_n have_v pretend_v a_o converse_n with_o their_o god_n to_o make_v their_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o fix_v with_o strong_a obligation_n the_o observance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a principle_n but_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o old_a receive_v notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o application_n of_o that_o principle_n to_o their_o present_a design_n the_o pretence_n have_v be_v vain_a have_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v ingraft_v politician_n be_v so_o little_o possess_v with_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o first_o mighty_a one_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v reasonable_o gain_v with_o the_o atheist_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n in_o the_o world_n be_v represent_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n lord_n god_n gen._n
of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o great_a heap_n be_v bring_v into_o be_v unless_o a_o god_n have_v frame_v it_o every_o plant_n every_o atom_n as_o well_o as_o every_o star_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n whisper_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n i_o have_v a_o creator_n i_o be_o witness_n to_o a_o deity_n who_o ever_o see_v statue_n or_o picture_n but_o present_o think_v of_o a_o statuary_n and_o limner_n who_o behold_v garment_n ship_n or_o house_n but_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o weaver_n a_o carpenter_n a_o architect_n change_v architect_n philo._n ex_fw-la petau._n theolo_fw-la dog_n tom_n 1._o li._n 1._o cap._n 1_o pa._n 4._o somewhat_o change_v who_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n about_o the_o world_n but_o must_v think_v of_o that_o power_n that_o form_v it_o and_o that_o the_o goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o have_v a_o perfect_a residence_n in_o some_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a must_v flow_v from_o something_o perfect_o good_a that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n fire_n which_o be_v most_o hot_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v hot_a there_o be_v some_o be_v therefore_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v god_n aquin._n 1_o qu._n 2._o artic._n 3._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v demonstrate_v something_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v a_o contract_a perfection_n and_o what_o they_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o perfection_n be_v parcel_v out_o among_o several_a creature_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v imperfect_a can_v exist_v of_o itself_o we_o be_v lead_v therefore_o by_o they_o to_o consider_v a_o fountain_n which_o bubble_n up_o in_o all_o perfection_n a_o hand_n which_o distribute_v those_o several_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o what_o we_o see_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a our_o mind_n conclude_v something_o perfect_a to_o exist_v before_o it_o our_o eye_n see_v the_o stream_n but_o our_o understanding_n rise_v to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o shadow_n but_o the_o understanding_n inform_v we_o whither_o it_o he_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n god_n have_v give_v we_o sense_n to_o behold_v the_o object_n in_o the_o world_n and_o understanding_n to_o reason_v his_o existence_n from_o they_o the_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v make_v itself_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n 1.20_o reason_n rom._n 1.20_o as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o speak_v out_o a_o maker_n and_o can_v be_v a_o trick_n of_o chance_n since_o they_o be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o immense_a wisdom_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o grasp_n of_o all_o humane_a understanding_n those_o that_o doubt_v whither_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o implant_v principle_n yet_o agree_v that_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n lead_v to_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a cause_n and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v it_o by_o discourse_n since_o by_o all_o master_n of_o reason_n a_o processus_n in_o infinitum_fw-la must_v be_v account_v impossible_a in_o subordinate_a cause_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n first_o i._o the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n the_o scripture_n ascertain_v this_o to_o we_o etc._n we_o gen._n 1._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n david_n who_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n of_o his_o be_v curious_o wrought_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 139.14.15_o god_n give_v be_v to_o man_n and_o plant_n and_o beast_n before_o they_o give_v be_v to_o one_o another_o he_o give_v be_v to_o they_o now_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v though_o the_o several_a modes_n of_o be_v be_v from_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o second_o cause_n 11.3_o cause_n heb._n 11.3_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o be_v ascertain_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o not_o only_o this_o low_a world_n wherein_o we_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a division_n the_o world_n of_o man_n the_o the_o world_n of_o star_n and_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o waver_v in_o it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v in_o their_o dispute_n we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o god_n we_o adore_v not_o of_o false_a god_n by_o his_o word_n without_o any_o instrument_n or_o engine_n as_o in_o earthly_a sâ—ructures_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v without_o any_o preexistent_a matter_n as_o all_o artificial_a work_n of_o man_n be_v frame_v yet_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v affirm_v with_o good_a reason_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v also_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o itself_o every_o effect_n have_v a_o cause_n 14._o cause_n daille_n 20._o serm._n psa_n 102.26_o pa._n 13._o 14._o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a or_o from_o eternity_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v eternal_a matter_n can_v subsist_v without_o form_n nor_o put_v on_o any_o form_n without_o the_o action_n of_o some_o cause_n this_o cause_n must_v be_v in_o be_v before_o it_o act_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v act_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o exist_v before_o any_o matter_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o form_n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v eternal_a before_o which_o another_o do_v subsist_v if_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v from_o eternity_n why_o not_o also_o the_o part_n what_o make_v the_o change_n so_o visible_a then_o if_o eternity_n will_v exempt_v it_o from_o mutability_n 1._o time_n can_v be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o the_o world_n not_o eternal_a supra_fw-la eternal_a daille_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la all_o motion_n have_v its_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a revolution_n of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v pass_v to_o this_o instant_n be_v actual_o infinite_a which_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o part_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a because_o infinite_a be_v equal_a to_o infinite_a the_o number_n of_o day_n pass_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o one_o year_n be_v infinite_a as_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n will_v by_o consequence_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n which_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o whereas_o that_o number_n of_o day_n past_a be_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n and_o so_o a_o part_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a 2._o generation_n of_o man_n animal_n and_o plant_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n 15._o eternity_n petar_n theo._n dogmat._n tom_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 15._o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o must_v be_v propagation_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o without_o this_o the_o world_n can_v not_o consist_v what_o we_o see_v now_o do_v must_v have_v be_v perpetual_o do_v if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o now_o that_o do_v arise_v but_o by_o a_o mutual_a propagation_n from_o another_o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o all_o eternity_n take_v any_o particular_a species_n suppose_v a_o man_n if_o man_n be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o be_v perpetual_a generation_n some_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o some_o die_v now_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o generation_n be_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o generate_v a_o man_n nor_o a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o itself_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o get_v strength_n and_o vigour_n by_o degree_n and_o must_v arrive_v to_o a_o certain_a state_v age_n before_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o like_a for_o whilst_o any_o thing_n be_v little_a and_o below_o the_o due_a age_n it_o can_v increase_v its_o kind_n man_n therefore_o and_o other_o creature_n do_v propagate_v their_o kind_n by_o the_o same_o law_n not_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o some_o time_n and_o child_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o eternal_a
sense_n and_o those_o that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n when_o the_o psalmist_n admire_o consider_v the_o heaven_n moon_n and_o star_n he_o intimate_v man_n to_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v psal_n 8.3_o 4._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o he_o express_v more_o particular_o the_o dominion_n that_o man_n have_v over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 6.7.8_o and_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n one_o way_n or_o other_o centre_n in_o a_o usefulness_n for_o man_n some_o to_o feed_v he_o some_o to_o clothe_v he_o some_o to_o delight_v he_o other_o to_o instruct_v he_o some_o to_o exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o other_o his_o strength_n since_o man_n do_v not_o make_v they_o he_o do_v not_o also_o order_v they_o for_o his_o own_o use_n if_o they_o conspire_v to_o serve_v he_o who_o never_o make_v they_o they_o direct_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o other_o who_o be_v the_o joint_a creator_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n under_o his_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o inferior_a nature_n be_v order_v by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n order_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o he_o this_o visible_a order_n man_n know_v he_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o do_v not_o settle_v those_o creature_n in_o subserviency_n to_o himself_o they_o be_v place_v in_o that_o order_n before_o he_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o or_o existence_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o question_n god_n put_v to_o job_n to_o consider_v of_o job_n 38.4_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n all_o be_v order_v for_o man_n use_n the_o heaven_n answer_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o roof_n to_o a_o floor_n both_o compose_v a_o delightful_a habitation_n for_o man_n vapour_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n concoct_v they_o and_o return_v they_o back_o in_o welcome_a shower_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o earth_n 10.13_o earth_n jer._n 10.13_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n descend_v to_o beautify_v the_o earth_n and_o employ_v its_o heat_n to_o midwife_n its_o fruit_n and_o this_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n whereof_o man_n be_v the_o head_n and_o though_o all_o creature_n have_v distinct_a nature_n and_o must_v act_v for_o particular_a end_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a combination_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o common_a end_n just_a as_o all_o the_o river_n in_o the_o world_n from_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o come_v whether_o north_n or_o south_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o that_o mass_n of_o water_n which_o loud_o proclaim_v some_o infinite_o wise_a nature_n who_o make_v those_o thing_n in_o so_o exact_a a_o harmony_n 7._o harmony_n morn_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 7._o as_o in_o a_o clock_n the_o hammer_n which_o strike_v the_o bell_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o wheel_n that_o to_o another_o the_o little_a wheel_n to_o a_o great_a whence_o it_o derive_v its_o motion_n this_o at_o last_o to_o the_o spring_n which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o artist_n that_o frame_v they_o in_o this_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o for_o this_o orderly_a motion_n 4._o this_o order_n or_o subserviency_n be_v regular_a and_o uniform_a every_o thing_n be_v determine_v to_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n amiraut_v nature_n amiraut_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v day_n and_o night_n month_n and_o year_n determine_v the_o season_n never_o be_v defective_a in_o come_v back_o to_o their_o station_n and_o place_n they_o wander_v not_o from_o their_o road_n shock_n not_o against_o one_o another_o nor_o hinder_v one_o another_o in_o the_o function_n assign_v they_o from_o a_o small_a grain_n or_o seed_n a_o tree_n spring_v with_o body_n root_z bark_n leaf_n fruit_n of_o the_o same_o shape_n figure_n smell_v taste_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o part_n in_o one_o as_o in_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o sensitive_a creature_n shall_v be_v form_v one_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o due_a member_n and_o no_o more_o and_o the_o creature_n that_o produce_v it_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v form_v or_o how_o it_o be_v perfect_v if_o we_o say_v this_o be_v nature_n this_o nature_n be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v if_o not_o how_o can_v it_o direct_v all_o cause_n to_o such_o uniform_a end_n if_o it_o be_v intelligent_a this_o nature_n must_v be_v the_o same_o we_o call_v god_n who_o order_v every_o herb_n to_o yield_v seed_n and_o every_o fruit-tree_n to_o yield_v fruit_n after_o its_o kind_n and_o also_o every_o beast_n and_o every_o creep_a thing_n after_o its_o kind_n gen._n 11_o 12_o 24._o and_o every_o thing_n be_v determine_v to_o its_o particular_a season_n the_o sap_n rise_v from_o the_o root_n at_o its_o appoint_a time_n enliven_a and_o clothing_n the_o branch_n with_o a_o new_a garment_n at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o sun_n return_v not_o whole_o hinder_v by_o any_o accidental_a coldness_n of_o the_o weather_n it_o be_v often_o cold_o at_o its_o return_n than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o sun_n departure_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o season_n of_o flourish_a bud_a blossom_a bring_v forth_o fruit_n they_o ripen_v in_o their_o season_n cast_v their_o leaf_n at_o the_o same_o time_n throw_v off_o their_o old_a clothes_n and_o in_o the_o spring_n appear_v with_o new_a garment_n but_o still_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n 77._o fashion_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o §_o 77._o the_o wind_n and_o the_o rain_n have_v their_o season_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o law_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n no_o satisfactory_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n to_o the_o air_n or_o star_n can_v any_o understand_v the_o spread_a of_o his_o cloud_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n job_n 38.29_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v without_o recourse_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o intelligent_a be_v nothing_o can_v be_v render_v capable_a of_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o a_o god_n this_o regularity_n in_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n the_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o motion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o mind_n all_o creature_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o same_o law_n of_o creation_n in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o creature_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a creature_n in_o india_n and_o europe_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o subordination_n the_o same_o subserviency_n to_o one_o another_o and_o ultimate_o to_o man_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n who_o tune_v all_o those_o different_a string_n to_o the_o same_o note_n in_o all_o place_n be_v it_o nature_n mere_o conduct_n these_o natural_a cause_n in_o due_a measure_n to_o their_o proper_a effect_n without_o interfere_v with_o one_o another_o can_v mere_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o musical_a proportion_n of_o time_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conceive_v a_o lute_n to_o sound_v its_o own_o string_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artist_n a_o city_n well_o govern_v without_o a_o governor_n a_o army_n keep_v its_o station_n without_o a_o general_n as_o imagine_v so_o exact_a a_o order_n without_o a_o orderer_n will_v any_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o clock_n strike_v by_z sit_z interval_n the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n imagine_v this_o regularity_n in_o it_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n to_o manage_v it_o he_o will_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o clock_n but_o commend_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o clock-keeper_n 5._o this_o order_n and_o subserviency_n be_v constant_a child_n change_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o father_n magistrate_n change_v the_o law_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o enact_v new_a one_o in_o their_o room_n but_o in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n consist_v as_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v meet_v with_o no_o change_n 4._o change_n petau._n ex_fw-la athanas_n tâ—eol_n dog_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 1._o
cap._n 1._o §_o 4._o who_o can_v behold_v the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o moon_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n increase_v and_o decrease_v in_o its_o due_a space_n the_o star_n in_o their_o regular_a motion_n night_n after_o night_n for_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o deny_v a_o precedent_n over_o they_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o creature_n who_o move_v in_o order_n to_o rest_n must_v be_v from_o some_o high_a cause_n but_o those_o ever_o since_o the_o settle_n in_o their_o place_n have_v be_v perpetual_o round_v the_o world_n motion_n world_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o the_o earth_n that_o move_v it_o be_v all_o one_o whence_o have_v either_o of_o they_o this_o constant_a and_o uniform_a motion_n what_o nature_n but_o one_o powerful_a and_o intelligent_a can_v give_v that_o perpetual_a motion_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o time_n run_v many_o thousand_o mile_n with_o a_o mighty_a swiftness_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n with_o a_o unwearied_a diligence_n perform_v its_o daily_a task_n and_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n rejoice_v to_o run_v its_o race_n for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n together_o without_o intermission_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n 10.13_o joshuah_n josh_n 10.13_o it_o be_v not_o nature_n sun_n but_o god_n sun_n which_o he_o make_v to_o rise_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 5.45_o unjust_a mat._n 5.45_o so_o a_o plant_n receive_v its_o nourishment_n from_o the_o earth_n send_v forth_o its_o juice_n to_o every_o branch_n form_n a_o bud_n which_o spread_v it_o into_o a_o blossom_n and_o flower_n the_o leaf_n of_o this_o drop_n off_o and_o leave_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n and_o taste_v every_o year_n which_o be_v ripen_v by_o the_o sun_n leave_v seed_n behind_o it_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o its_o like_a which_o contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o bud_n blossom_n fruit_n which_o be_v before_o and_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o quicken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n discover_v itself_o at_o length_n in_o all_o the_o progress_v and_o motion_n which_o its_o predecessor_n do_v thus_o in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n every_o year_n it_o perform_v the_o same_o task_n spin_v out_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n taste_n virtue_n to_o refresh_v the_o several_a creature_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v this_o settle_a state_n of_o thing_n come_v from_o that_o god_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o 104.5_o ever_o psal_n 104.5_o and_o set_v ordinance_n for_o they_o to_o act_v by_o a_o state_v law_n 38.33_o law_n job_n 38.33_o according_a to_o which_o they_o move_v as_o if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o creator_n 33.20_o creator_n jer._n 33.20_o 3._o add_v to_o this_o union_n of_o contrary_a quality_n and_o the_o subserviency_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o the_o admirable_a variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o variety_n of_o metal_n live_v creature_n plant_n what_o variety_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o their_o leaf_n flower_n smell_v result_v from_o they_o who_o can_v number_v up_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o beast_n on_o the_o earth_n bird_n in_o the_o air_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n how_o various_a be_v their_o motion_n some_o creep_v some_o go_v some_o fly_n some_o swim_n and_o in_o all_o this_o variety_n each_o creature_n have_v organ_n or_o member_n fit_v for_o their_o peculiar_a motion_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o star_n which_o shine_v like_o jewel_n in_o the_o heaven_n their_o different_a magnitude_n or_o the_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o flower_n and_o tapestry_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o can_v no_o more_o conclude_v they_o make_v themselves_o or_o be_v make_v by_o chance_n than_o you_o can_v imagine_v a_o piece_n of_o arras_n with_o a_o diversity_n of_o figure_n and_o colour_n either_o weave_v itself_o or_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o hazard_n how_o delicious_a be_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o vine_n when_o turn_v into_o wine_n above_o that_o of_o a_o crab_n both_o have_v the_o same_o womb_n of_o earth_n to_o conceive_v they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o wood_n and_o twig_n as_o channel_n to_o convey_v it_o into_o fruit_n what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o one_o so_o sweet_a the_o other_o so_o sour_a or_o make_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v a_o few_o week_n before_o unpleasant_o sharp_a be_v it_o the_o earth_n no_o they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o soil_n the_o branch_n may_v touch_v each_o other_o the_o string_n of_o their_o root_n may_v under_o ground_n entwine_v about_o one_o another_o be_v it_o the_o sun_n both_o have_v the_o same_o beam_n why_o be_v not_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o one_o as_o gratify_v as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o the_o root_n the_o taste_n of_o that_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n it_o bear_v why_o do_v they_o not_o when_o they_o have_v the_o same_o soil_n the_o same_o sun_n and_o stand_v near_o one_o another_o borrow_v something_o from_o one_o another_o nature_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v determine_v this_o variety_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o creature_n within_o itself_o 21._o itself_o amirald_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la pa._n 21._o everything_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o have_v not_o give_v that_o power_n to_o animal_n which_o arise_v from_o different_a species_n to_o propagate_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o as_o mule_n that_o arise_v from_o different_a species_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o this_o but_o the_o fix_a determination_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o those_o species_n which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o those_o mixture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v nature_n but_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o creature_n exceed_v their_o bound_n or_o come_v short_a of_o they_o now_o since_o among_o those_o variety_n there_o be_v something_n better_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o partake_v of_o goodness_n 1.31_o goodness_n gen._n 1.31_o there_o must_v be_v something_o better_o and_o more_o execellent_a than_o all_o those_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v that_o goodness_n which_o inhere_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v communicate_v by_o they_o to_o other_o and_o this_o excellent_a be_v must_v inherit_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o goodness_n of_o all_o those_o variety_n since_o they_o make_v not_o themselves_o but_o be_v make_v by_o another_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o those_o variety_n must_v be_v infinite_o concentre_v in_o that_o nature_n which_o distribute_v those_o various_a perfection_n to_o they_o psal_n 94.9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v the_o creator_n be_v great_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o his_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o impression_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o himself_o there_o be_v therefore_o some_o chief_n fountain_n of_o goodness_n whence_o all_o those_o various_a goodness_n in_o the_o world_n do_v flow_v from_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o harmony_n there_o must_v be_v a_o orderer_n one_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n jer._n 10.12_o order_n be_v the_o effect_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o order_n be_v the_o disposition_n of_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v not_o intelligent_a but_o imply_v a_o intelligent_a orderer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v order_n in_o the_o world_n order_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o reason_n and_o counsel_n this_o reason_n and_o counsel_n must_v have_v its_o residence_n in_o some_o be_v before_o this_o order_n be_v fix_v the_o thing_n order_v be_v always_o distinct_a from_o that_o reason_n and_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o be_v order_v and_o also_o after_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v after_o the_o cause_n no_o man_n begin_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n but_o he_o have_v the_o model_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n no_o man_n
of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o the_o judgement_n here_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o sin_n he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o god_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n the_o vile_a creature_n tully_n hostilius_n a_o roman_a king_n who_o count_v it_o the_o most_o unroyal_a thing_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o own_o any_o other_o god_n but_o his_o sword_n be_v consume_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a house_n by_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n many_o thing_n be_v unaccountable_a unless_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n the_o strange_a revelation_n of_o murderer_n that_o have_v most_o secret_o commit_v their_o crime_n the_o make_v good_a some_o dreadful_a imprecation_n which_o some_o wretch_n have_v use_v to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n and_o immediate_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o that_o judgement_n they_o wish_v the_o raise_v often_o unexpected_a person_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n on_o a_o sinful_a and_o perfidious_a nation_n the_o overturning_a the_o deep_a and_o sure_a counsel_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v have_v a_o successful_a progress_n and_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o execution_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o man_n preservation_n have_v be_v beat_v in_o piece_n by_o some_o unforeseen_a circumstance_n so_o that_o judgement_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o without_o control_n and_o all_o their_o subtlety_n be_v out-witted_n the_o strange_a cross_v of_o some_o in_o their_o estate_n though_o the_o most_o wise_a industrious_a and_o frugal_a person_n and_o that_o by_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a way_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o often_o every_o thing_n contribute_v to_o carry_v on_o a_o judgement_n intend_v as_o if_o they_o rational_o design_v it_o all_o those_o loud_o proclaim_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n if_o no_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v no_o punishment_n 2._o in_o miracle_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v uniform_a and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o course_n it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o superior_a power_n invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o whatsoever_o invisible_a instrument_n they_o be_v wrought_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o some_o first_o cause_n above_o nature_n psal_n 72.18_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o sole_a power_n that_o which_o can_v be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o natural_a cause_n must_v be_v the_o result_n of_o something_o supernatural_a what_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o elevation_n of_o something_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n which_o all_o nature_n can_v not_o advance_v it_o to_o nature_n can_v go_v beyond_o its_o own_o limit_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o another_o as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v it_o can_v lift_v itself_o above_o itself_o without_o that_o power_n that_o so_o determine_v it_o natural_a agent_n act_v necessary_o the_o sun_n do_v necessary_o shine_v fire_n do_v necessaril_o burn_v that_o can_v be_v the_o result_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nature_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o itself_o or_o invert_v its_o own_o course_n we_o must_v own_v that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v or_o we_o must_v accuse_v all_o the_o record_n of_o former_a age_n to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o lie_n which_o whosoever_o do_v destroy_v the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o human_a knowledge_n the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n though_o his_o great_a enemy_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whether_o such_o thing_n be_v wrought_v the_o dead_a raise_v the_o blind_a restore_v to_o sight_n the_o heathen_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o miraculous_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n quite_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the_o moon_n be_v then_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n contrary_a to_o the_o method_n whereby_o other_o religion_n have_v be_v propagate_v that_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o give_v in_o a_o great_a catalogue_n of_o martyr_n court_v the_o devour_a flame_n than_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o strange_a hand_n that_o be_v over_o the_o jew_n the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a god_n that_o shall_v so_o often_o be_v befriend_v by_o their_o conqueror_n so_o as_o to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n though_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o people_n apt_a to_o rebel_v dion_z and_o seneca_n observe_v that_o wherever_o they_o be_v transplant_v they_o prosper_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o victor_n so_o that_o this_o prove_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o world_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o bridle_a the_o tumultuous_a passion_n of_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n which_o else_o will_v run_v the_o world_n into_o unconceivable_a confusion_n psal_n 65.7_o which_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o a_o person_n or_o nation_n when_o upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o ruin_n the_o sudden_a answer_n of_o prayer_n when_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v to_o and_o the_o turn_n away_o a_o judgement_n which_o in_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v avert_v and_o the_o raise_v a_o sink_a people_n from_o a_o ruin_n which_o seem_v inevitable_a by_o unexpected_a way_n 3._o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v pure_o contingent_a and_o can_v be_v know_v by_o natural_a sign_n and_o in_o their_o cause_n as_o eclipse_n and_o change_n in_o nation_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n such_o thing_n that_o fall_v not_o within_o this_o compass_n if_o they_o be_v foretell_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v sole_o from_o some_o high_a hand_n and_o above_o the_o cause_n of_o nature_n this_o in_o scripture_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o notice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n isa_n 41.23_o shâ—w_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n and_o isa_n 46.10_o i_o be_o god_n declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n and_o prophecy_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o all_o the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v from_o divine_a illumination_n that_o power_n which_o discover_v thing_n future_a which_o all_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n can_v kenn_n and_o conjecture_v be_v above_o nature_n and_o to_o foretell_v they_o so_o certain_o as_o if_o they_o do_v already_o exist_v or_o have_v exi_v long_o ago_o must_v be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o mind_n infinite_o intelligent_a because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o know_v and_o a_o high_a can_v be_v imagine_v and_o he_o that_o know_v thing_n future_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n must_v needs_o know_v thing_n present_a and_o past_a cyrus_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o esay_n ch_n 44.28_o &_o 45.1_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v his_o victory_n spoil_n all_o that_o shall_v happen_v in_o babylon_n his_o bounty_n to_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o prophecy_n which_o the_o jew_n show_v he_o as_o other_o historian_n report_v be_v that_o which_o move_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o jew_n alexander_n sight_n of_o daniel_n prophecy_n concern_v his_o victory_n move_v he_o to_o spare_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o the_o four_o monarchy_n plain_o decipher_v in_o that_o book_n before_o the_o four_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o power_n which_o foretell_v thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o order_n all_o cause_n to_o bring_v about_o those_o prediction_n must_v be_v a_o infinite_a power_n the_o same_o that_o make_v the_o world_n sustain_v it_o and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o end_n and_o this_o be_v be_v god_n use_v 1_o 1._o if_o atheism_n be_v a_o folly_n it_o be_v then_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o atheist_n himself_o wisdom_n be_v the_o band_n of_o human_a society_n the_o glory_n
help_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o extreme_a negligence_n stupidity_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o a_o judicial_a process_n of_o god_n against_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o dark_a in_o that_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o some_o of_o you_o may_v think_v but_o i_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o useless_a to_o be_v propose_v for_o ourselves_o to_o answer_v temptation_n we_o know_v not_o what_o wicked_a temptation_n in_o a_o debauch_a and_o sceptic_a age_n meet_v with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n may_v prompt_v man_n to_o and_o though_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o atheist_n here_o present_a yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o who_o have_v accidental_o meet_v with_o such_o who_o open_o deny_v a_o deity_n and_o if_o the_o like_a occasion_n happen_v these_o consideration_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o apply_v to_o their_o conscience_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o since_o those_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sentiment_n do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o own_o care_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o care_n of_o other_o and_o a_o man_n must_v have_v all_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o despise_v not_o to_o contemn_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pity_v mad_a man_n who_o sink_v under_o a_o unavoidable_a distemper_n we_o be_v as_o much_o to_o abominate_a they_o who_o wilful_o hug_v this_o prodigious_a frenzy_n use_v 3_o if_o it_o be_v the_o atheist_n folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v firm_o settle_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o our_o arm_n in_o a_o age_n wherein_o atheism_n appear_v bare_a face_v without_o a_o disguise_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o suggestion_n to_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n former_o never_o attempt_v to_o demolish_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o so_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n may_v run_v in_o his_o own_o channel_n and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o preserve_v it_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v erect_v that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v his_o great_a design_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n yet_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o be_v tear_v up_o and_o never_o like_a to_o be_v rebuilt_a he_o may_v endeavour_v as_o his_o last_o refuge_n to_o banish_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v as_o absolute_o without_o it_o as_o he_o do_v before_o by_o the_o mistake_v about_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v all_o upon_o satan_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n minister_n matter_n to_o such_o spark_n it_o be_v not_o say_v satan_n have_v suggest_v to_o the_o fool_n but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o let_v they_o come_v from_o what_o principle_n soever_o silence_v they_o quick_o give_v they_o their_o dismiss_v oppose_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o nature_n to_o sight_n against_o they_o as_o the_o star_n do_v against_o sisera_n stir_v up_o sentiment_n of_o conscience_n to_o oppose_v sentiment_n of_o corruption_n resolve_v soon_o to_o believe_v that_o yourselves_o be_v not_o than_o that_o god_n be_v not_o and_o if_o you_o suppose_v they_o at_o any_o time_n come_v from_o satan_n object_n to_o he_o that_o you_o know_v he_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o suggest_v settle_v this_o principle_n firm_o in_o you_o let_v we_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o moses_n do_v 11.27_o do_v heb._n 11.27_o let_v we_o have_v the_o sentiment_n follow_v upon_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o excite_v by_o a_o love_n to_o he_o not_o to_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o offend_v his_o goodness_n he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n careless_a of_o our_o action_n negligent_a to_o inflict_v punishment_n and_o bestow_v reward_n he_o forget_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n 6.10_o love_n heb._n 6.10_o nor_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o way_n he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o governor_n and_o punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o government_n as_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o building_n his_o be_v and_o his_o government_n in_o reward_v which_o imply_v punishment_n for_o the_o neglect_v of_o he_o be_v link_v together_o 11.6_o together_o heb._n 11.6_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o 1._o without_o this_o truth_n fix_v in_o we_o we_o can_v never_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o his_o name_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v fluctuate_a and_o uncertain_a our_o action_n about_o it_o be_v careless_a we_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o we_o think_v do_v not_o much_o concern_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o firm_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o shall_v pay_v he_o no_o steady_a worship_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o shall_v offer_v he_o but_o a_o slight_a service_n 1.13.14_o service_n mal._n 1.13.14_o the_o jew_n 1._o jew_n maimon_n funda_fw-la legis_fw-la cap._n 1._o call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o wisdom_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n be_v dissolve_v without_o this_o apprehension_n and_o totter_v if_o this_o apprehension_n be_v waver_v religion_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o water_v in_o a_o weather_n glass_n which_o rise_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o this_o belief_n how_o can_v any_o man_n worship_n that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v or_o doubt_n of_o can_v any_o man_n omit_v the_o pay_v a_o homage_n to_o one_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a wise_a be_v possess_v infinite_o above_o our_o conception_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o must_v either_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o easy_a drowsy_a inobservant_a god_n and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o he_o if_o listen_v to_o as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o without_o be_v root_v in_o this_o we_o can_v order_v our_o life_n all_o our_o baseness_n stupidity_n dulness_n wander_n vanity_n spring_n from_o a_o waver_a and_o unsetledness_n in_o this_o principle_n this_o give_v ground_n to_o brutish_a pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o solicit_v but_o conquer_v we_o abraham_n expect_v violence_n in_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o own_v gen._n 20.11_o sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n firm_o impress_v will_v choke_v that_o which_o will_v stifle_v our_o reason_n and_o deface_v our_o soul_n the_o beleif_n that_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v will_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o real_a religion_n and_o serious_a consideration_n and_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o and_o unite_v with_o he_o 3._o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n who_o will_v willing_o live_v in_o a_o stormy_a world_n void_a of_o a_o god_n if_o we_o waver_v in_o this_o principle_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o complaint_n in_o our_o affliction_n where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o support_n how_o can_v we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n 104.24_o creator_n psal_n 104.24_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o bitterness_n mix_v with_o they_o house_n land_n child_n now_o be_v short_o they_o will_v not_o be_v but_o god_n be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n his_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n be_v a_o ground_n to_o deposit_v our_o soul_n and_o concern_v in_o our_o innocent_a suffering_n 4.19_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o content_n in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n 4._o without_o the_o root_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o can_v have_v a_o firm_a beleif_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o slight_a thing_n to_o one_o that_o have_v weak_a sentiment_n of_o god_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n must_v necessary_o precede_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o revelation_n the_o latter_a can_v take_v place_n without_o the_o former_a as_o the_o foundation_n we_o must_v firm_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n wherein_o our_o happiness_n do_v
consist_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o mean_n which_o conduct_v we_o to_o he_o moses_n begin_v with_o the_o author_n of_o creation_n before_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n paul_n preach_v god_n as_o a_o creator_n to_o a_o university_n before_o he_o preach_v christ_n as_o mediator_n 17.24_o mediator_n act_n 17.24_o what_o influence_n can_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n have_v in_o his_o revelation_n upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o lord_n that_o speak_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o awe_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o command_n nor_o any_o comfortable_a taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o promise_n the_o more_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o this_o principle_n the_o more_o credit_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o divine_a revelation_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o reverence_v his_o precept_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o be_v of_o the_o revealer_n to_o this_o purpose_n since_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o discourse_n by_o natural_a argument_n 1._o study_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o primary_n use_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o herald_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 104.31_o that_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o lecture_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v a_o sacred_a temple_n man_n be_v introduce_v to_o contemplate_v it_o and_o behold_v with_o praise_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o piece_n of_o his_o art_n as_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n so_o the_o book_n of_o redemption_n blot_v not_o out_o that_o of_o creation_n have_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n he_o can_v never_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o god_n must_v be_v read_v where_o ever_o he_o be_v legible_a the_o creature_n be_v one_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v write_v a_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n 8.9_o name_n psal_n 8.9_o as_o many_o artist_n do_v in_o their_o work_n and_o watch_n god_n glory_n like_o the_o file_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v lose_v where_o ever_o it_o drop_v nothing_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o the_o world_n but_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o instruction_n for_o man_n and_o drive_v in_o further_a the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o cottage_n enter_v here_o sunt_fw-la hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la dij_fw-la god_n disdain_v not_o this_o place_n so_o the_o least_o creature_n speak_v to_o man_n every_o shrub_n in_o the_o field_n every_o fly_n in_o the_o air_n every_o limbin_n a_o body_n consider_v i_o god_n disdain_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o i_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o i_o his_o be_v and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o skill_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o high_a the_o creature_n manifest_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n a_o revelation_n set_v he_o forth_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n a_o firm_a object_n of_o dependence_n a_o bright_a object_n of_o love_n raise_v our_o heart_n from_o self_n confidence_n to_o a_o confidence_n in_o he_o though_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o be_v clear_a than_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o nature_n to_o view_n god_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a else_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o natural_a argument_n nature_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n nor_o scripture_n to_o nature_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v god_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o 2._o view_v god_n in_o your_o own_o experience_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o goodness_n though_o no_o sight_n of_o his_o essence_n 34.98_o essence_n psal_n 34.98_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n you_o may_v know_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v this_o surpass_v the_o great_a capacity_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a understanding_n experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o mighty_a preservative_n against_o atheism_n many_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v honey_n to_o be_v sweet_a by_o his_o reason_n but_o by_o his_o sense_n and_o if_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reason_v out_o of_o what_o he_o taste_v have_v not_o many_o find_v the_o delightful_a illappse_n of_o god_n into_o their_o soul_n often_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o inward_a blessing_n upon_o their_o seek_n of_o he_o have_v secret_a warning_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o he_o and_o gentle_a rebuke_n in_o their_o conscience_n upon_o their_o swerving_n from_o he_o have_v not_o many_o find_v sometime_o a_o invisible_a hand_n raise_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v deject_v some_o unexpected_a providence_n step_v in_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o chance_n nor_o many_o time_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o instrument_n he_o have_v use_v in_o it_o you_o have_v often_o find_v that_o he_o be_v by_o find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n and_o can_v set_v to_o your_o seal_n that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n isa_n 43.12_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o have_v save_v therefore_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n the_o secret_a touch_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a converse_v with_o he_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_o good_a be_v than_o all_o nature_n use_v 4_o 4._o be_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n also_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o existence_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n then_o to_o worship_n he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o so_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o will_v give_v honour_n to_o that_o god_n or_o no._n a_o worship_n be_v his_o right_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n by_o this_o only_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n though_o we_o may_v profess_v his_o be_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o profession_n in_o neglect_n of_o worship_n to_o deny_v he_o a_o worship_n be_v as_o a_o great_a folly_n as_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v he_o that_o renounce_v all_o homage_n to_o his_o creator_n envy_v he_o the_o be_v which_o he_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o worship_n be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n idolatry_n else_o have_v never_o gain_v footing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v never_o own_v in_o any_o nation_n but_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o many_o people_n who_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v pay_v a_o continual_a homage_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o invisible_a be_v the_o jew_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o be_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o maker_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n his_o first_o solemn_a act_n shall_v be_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o his_o creator_n 12._o creator_n eccl._n 12._o to_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n or_o be_v heb._n be_v heb._n whole_a man_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n without_o observance_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v as_o requisite_a as_o reason_n to_o complete_a a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o reasonable_a if_o he_o be_v not_o religious_a because_o by_o neglect_v religion_n he_o neglect_v the_o chief_a dictate_v of_o reason_n either_o god_n frame_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o order_n elegancy_n and_o variety_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o this_o be_v his_o end_n at_o least_o that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v admire_v he_o in_o it_o and_o honour_v he_o for_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stamp_v upon_o man_n the_o shadow_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o idle_a contemplation_n but_o the_o motive_n of_o a_o due_a homage_n to_o god_n
he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o his_o glory_n a_o people_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o work_n that_o since_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o move_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o 1.21_o he_o rom._n 1.21_o he_o that_o deny_v his_o be_v be_v a_o atheist_n to_o his_o essence_n he_o that_o deny_v his_o worship_n be_v a_o atheist_n to_o his_o honour_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n then_o since_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o be_v often_o to_o think_v of_o he_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o reasonable_a 4.23_o reasonable_a pro._n 4.23_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o think_v shall_v be_v the_o principal_a object_n about_o which_o the_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v it_o be_v a_o justice_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o understanding_n a_o justice_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o the_o noble_a faculty_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n our_o mind_n be_v a_o beam_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o they_o touch_v the_o earth_n shall_v reflect_v back_o upon_o god_n as_o we_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o to_o think_v of_o he_o we_o seem_v also_o to_o unsoul_v our_o soul_n in_o misemploy_v the_o activity_n of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n like_o fly_n to_o be_v often_o on_o dunghill_n than_o flower_n it_o be_v make_v the_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n without_o think_v of_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o delight_n a_o god_n forget_v be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o god_n to_o we_o a_o discourse_n upon_o practical_a atheism_n psalm_n 14.1_o doct._n 2._o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o deprave_a state_n and_o very_o frequent_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o men._n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o regard_v he_o as_o little_a as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o be_v he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o in_o his_o head_n he_o never_o firm_o think_v it_o nor_o open_o assert_v it_o shame_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o first_o and_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o second_o yet_o perhaps_o he_o have_v sometime_o some_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o and_o sometime_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o he_o can_v not_o raze_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o neglect_v the_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o too_o much_o his_o business_n to_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o those_o character_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o original_a nature_n man_n may_v have_v atheistical_a heart_n without_o atheistical_a head_n their_o reason_n may_v defend_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o affection_n to_o the_o deity_n job_n child_n may_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o not_o with_o their_o lip_n 1.5_o lip_n job_n 1.5_o there_o be_v no_o god_n most_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o open_v the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o deny_v some_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o attribute_n in_o the_o world_n world_n world_n so_o the_o chalde_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potestas_fw-la deny_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o deny_v any_o essential_a attribute_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n whosoever_o deny_v angel_n or_o man_n to_o have_v reason_n and_o will_n deny_v the_o human_a and_o angelical_a nature_n because_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v essential_a to_o both_o those_o nature_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v angel_n nor_o man_n without_o they_o no_o nature_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o perfection_n essential_a to_o that_o nature_n nor_o god_n be_v conceive_v of_o without_o he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 2.12_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o some_o sense_n all_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v term_v atheist_n for_o reject_v the_o mediator_n appoint_v by_o god_n they_o reject_v that_o god_n who_o appoint_v he_o but_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o intend_a scope_n natural_a atheism_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n yet_o this_o be_v deducible_a from_o it_o that_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o to_o those_o who_o contemn_v all_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o will_v root_v the_o conscience_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o these_o who_o give_v not_o that_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o worship_n many_o god_n or_o who_o worship_n one_o god_n in_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a manner_n when_o they_o have_v not_o right_a conception_n of_o god_n nor_o intend_v a_o adoration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o those_o that_o be_v unconcern_v for_o any_o particular_a religion_n fall_v under_o this_o character_n though_o they_o own_o a_o god_n in_o general_n yet_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v coin_v by_o the_o power_n under_o who_o they_o live_v the_o gentile_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n not_o without_o a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n this_o general_a or_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n 1._o not_o natural_a by_o create_v but_o by_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n as_o nature_n come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o universal_o natural_a as_o nature_n have_v be_v sophisticated_a and_o infect_v by_o the_o serpent_n breath_n inconsideration_n of_o god_n or_o misrepresentation_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n as_o the_o disow_a the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n god_n be_v not_o deny_v naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la vitiis_fw-la dei_fw-la vitiis_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v universal_o natural_a the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n psa_n 58.3_o they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v their_o poison_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o wicked_a and_o who_o by_o his_o birth_n have_v a_o better_a title_n they_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v their_o poison_n be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n which_o be_v radical_o the_o same_o in_o all_o of_o the_o same_z species_n it_o be_v seminal_o and_o fundamental_o in_o all_o man_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a restraint_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n upon_o some_o man_n than_o upon_o other_o this_o principle_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o nature_n the_o natural_a bent_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v distant_a from_o god_n when_o we_o attempt_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o climb_n up_o a_o hill_n against_o nature_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v displease_v to_o he_o it_o be_v like_o a_o current_n run_v down_o the_o channel_n in_o its_o natural_a course_n when_o we_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o rush_v with_o arm_n in_o our_o hand_n through_o a_o multitude_n of_o natural_a passion_n and_o fight_v the_o way_n through_o the_o opposition_n of_o our_o own_o sensitive_a appetite_n how_o soft_o do_v we_o natural_o sink_v down_o into_o that_o which_o set_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o active_a potent_a efficacious_a sense_n of_o a_o god_n by_o nature_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccl._n 8.11_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a heart_n beat_v in_o all_o mankind_n and_o bend_v as_o with_o own_o pulse_n with_o a_o joint_a consent_n and_o force_v to_o wickedness_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n
tradition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o strip_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v mat._n 15.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o we_o have_v the_o great_a slight_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o great_a pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n ever_o since_o adam_n to_o do_v so_o hos_fw-la 6.6.7_o god_n desire_a mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o more_o than_o burn_v offer_v but_o they_o like_v man_n as_o adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n invade_v god_n right_n and_o not_o let_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o one_o tree_n we_o be_v more_o curious_a observer_n of_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o law_n than_o of_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v diligent_a in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n do_v not_o urge_v upon_o they_o as_o principal_n but_o as_o type_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o negligent_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o holiness_n mercy_n pity_v which_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v imitation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o be_v god_n complaint_n isa_n 1.11_o 12._o and_o 16_o 17._o we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n most_o averse_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o essential_a to_o righteousness_n such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o command_n as_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a governor_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o we_o come_v near_o to_o he_o and_o express_v his_o image_n more_o clear_o as_o those_o law_n for_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n a_o supreme_a affection_n to_o he_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v can_v not_o command_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o but_o this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n our_o heart_n most_o swell_v against_o our_o corruption_n do_v most_o snarl_v at_o whereas_o those_o law_n which_o be_v only_o positive_a and_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a righteousness_n in_o they_o but_o depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o may_v be_v change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o the_o other_o that_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a righteousness_n in_o they_o can_v we_o better_a comply_v with_o than_o that_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o do_v express_v more_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n 19_o nature_n psal_n 5â—_n 6.17_o 19_o such_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o observe_v order_n in_o some_o outward_a attendance_n and_o glaver_a devotion_n than_o discard_v secret_a affection_n to_o evil_a crucify_v inward_a lust_n and_o delightful_a thought_n a_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrish_n be_v not_o difficult_a but_o the_o break_v the_o heart_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o shred_n and_o dust_n a_o sacrifice_n god_n delight_v in_o whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v own_v go_v against_o the_o grain_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o outward_a branch_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o to_o hack_v at_o the_o root_n what_o god_n most_n loathe_v as_o most_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n we_o most_o love_n no_o sin_n do_v god_n so_o severe_o hate_v and_o no_o sin_n be_v the_o jew_n more_o incline_v unto_o than_o that_o of_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_a have_v not_o change_v their_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n jer._n 2.11_o and_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o defect_n there_o be_v of_o purity_n in_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o some_o idol_n within_o or_o without_o we_o to_o humour_n custom_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n never_o do_v any_o law_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n as_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o the_o exhibit_v the_o redeemer_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o people_n draw_v sword_n at_o first_o against_o it_o the_o roman_n prepare_v yoke_n for_o their_o neighbour_n but_o provide_v temple_n for_o the_o idol_n those_o people_n worship_v but_o christianity_n the_o choice_a design_n and_o most_o delightful_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n never_o meet_v with_o a_o kind_a entertainment_n at_o first_o in_o any_o place_n rome_n that_o entertain_v all_o other_o persecute_v this_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n though_o seal_v by_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n than_o their_o own_o record_n can_v report_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o idol_n 4._o in_o run_v the_o great_a hazard_n and_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o more_o trouble_n to_o cross_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a charge_n man_n bring_v against_o the_o divine_a precept_n that_o they_o be_v rigorous_a severe_a difficult_a when_o beside_o the_o contradiction_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o tell_v we_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n they_o thwart_v their_o own_o calm_a reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v there_o not_o more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v vicious_a covetous_a violent_a cruel_a than_o to_o be_v virtuous_a charitable_a kind_a do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n enjoin_v that_o that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o secret_o delightful_a in_o the_o exercise_n and_o issue_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o do_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n engage_v we_o in_o that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o molestation_n and_o hazard_n be_v it_o a_o sweet_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o combat_v continual_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o resist_v our_o own_o light_n and_o commence_v a_o perpetual_a quarrel_n against_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n they_o in_o the_o prophet_n mich._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o will_v be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n if_o they_o can_v compass_v they_o yea_o will_v strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o natural_a affection_n to_o their_o first-born_a to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n rather_o than_o to_o do_v justice_n love_v mercy_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n thing_n more_o conducible_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n the_o security_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o more_o easy_a practice_n than_o the_o offering_n they_o wish_v for_o do_v not_o man_n then_o disow_v god_n when_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o way_n hedge_v with_o thorn_n wherein_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o arrow_n of_o conscience_n at_o every_o turn_n in_o their_o side_n and_o slidedown_o to_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n sink_v under_o a_o intolerable_a slavery_n to_o contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v prefer_v a_o sensual_a satisfaction_n with_o a_o combustion_n in_o their_o conscience_n violation_n of_o their_o reason_n gnaw_v care_n and_o weary_a travel_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o happiness_n of_o peace_n and_o health_n which_o may_v be_v preserve_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o they_o be_v at_o to_o destroy_v they_o 5._o in_o the_o unwillingness_n and_o awkardness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n man_n do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o 7.3_o earnest_o mich._n 7.3_o but_o do_v good_a with_o one_o hand_n faint_o no_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o any_o diligence_n in_o the_o hand_n what_o slight_a and_o loose_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v this_o unwillingness_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o providence_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o under_o his_o government_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o assistance_n a_o wrong_n to_o his_o excellency_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o aimableness_n in_o he_o to_o make_v his_o service_n desirable_a a_o injury_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o reward_v the_o creature_n obedience_n or_o careless_a not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o receive_v little_a satisfaction_n in_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a unsutableness_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o constraint_n in_o the_o first_o engagement_n we_o be_v rather_o press_v to_o it_o than_o enter_v ourselves_o volunteer_n what_o we_o call_v service_n to_o god_n be_v do_v natural_o much_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v not_o a_o delightful_a food_n but_o
it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o jeroboam_n to_o establish_v priest_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o consecrate_a they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o calf_n for_o jehu_n afterward_o call_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10.23_o see_v if_o there_o be_v here_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o baal_n signify_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v under_o those_o image_n and_o not_o baal_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n yet_o the_o scripture_n couple_n the_o calf_n and_o devil_n together_o and_o ascribe_v the_o worship_n give_v to_o one_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o 11.15_o other_o 2_o cron._n 11.15_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n notwithstanding_o the_o intention_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v set_v they_o up_o and_o worship_v they_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mind_n of_o satan_n though_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n in_o their_o own_o intention_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o some_o deify_v man_n or_o some_o canonize_v saint_n the_o intention_n make_v not_o a_o good_a action_n if_o so_o when_o man_n kill_v the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o a_o design_n to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v 16.2_o foretell_v joh._n 16.2_o the_o action_n will_v not_o be_v murder_n yet_o who_o can_v call_v it_o otherwise_o since_o god_n be_v wrong_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o servant_n since_o most_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n which_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n incline_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o different_a from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o governor_n by_o acknowleding_n and_o practise_v those_o doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o they_o but_o be_v mint_v by_o satan_n to_o depress_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o do_v concern_v man_n then_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o in_o their_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v a_o divine_a rule_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o own_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o rule_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o from_o god_n be_v from_o satan_n but_o to_o bring_v this_o close_a to_o we_o and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a among_o we_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n and_o wed_v to_o their_o lust_n be_v under_o the_o paternal_a government_n of_o satan_n joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v if_o we_o divide_v sin_n into_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a which_o division_n comprehend_v all_o the_o devil_n authority_n be_v own_v in_o both_o in_o spiritual_a we_o conform_v to_o his_o example_n because_o those_o he_o commit_v in_o carnal_a we_o obey_v his_o will_n because_o those_o he_o direct_v he_o act_v the_o one_o and_o set_v we_o a_o copy_n he_o tempt_v to_o the_o other_o and_o give_v we_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o precept_n thus_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o willing_a servant_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o devil_n iron_n chain_n than_o in_o god_n silken_a cord_n what_o great_a atheism_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o use_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n who_o draw_v all_o other_o into_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o to_o pleasure_n satan_n by_o offend_v god_n and_o gratify_v our_o adversary_n with_o the_o injury_n of_o our_o creator_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n with_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n both_o himself_o and_o prince_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n add_v a_o great_a blackness_n to_o the_o rebellion_n 2._o the_o more_o visible_a rule_n prefer_v before_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v man_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o our_o rule_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o many_o man_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n no_o nor_o from_o a_o priciple_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o affection_n to_o some_o man_n on_o who_o they_o depend_v or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n from_o a_o superior_a the_o same_o principle_n with_o that_o in_o a_o ravenous_a beast_n who_o abstain_v from_o what_o he_o desire_v for_o fear_v only_o of_o a_o stick_n or_o club_n man_n will_v walk_v with_o the_o herd_n go_v in_o fashion_n with_o the_o most_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o the_o most_o do_v while_o we_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n we_o can_v perform_v a_o reasonable_a service_n to_o god_n nor_o prove_v nor_o approve_v practical_o what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o 2._o another_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o comply_v more_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n man_n draw_v encouragement_n from_o god_n forbearance_n to_o sin_n more_o free_o against_o he_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o will_n of_o man_n lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n a_o be_v more_o powerful_a curb_n to_o restrain_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v please_v a_o friend_n a_o master_n a_o governor_n we_o be_v regardless_o whither_o we_o please_v god_n or_o no_o man_n pleaser_n be_v more_o than_o god_n pleaser_n man_n be_v more_o advance_v as_o a_o rule_n than_o god_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o human_a order_n and_o stagger_v and_o dispute_v against_o divine_a will_v not_o a_o prince_n think_v himself_o slight_v in_o his_o authority_n if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v decline_v his_o command_n by_o the_o order_n of_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o will_v not_o god_n make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o we_o when_o we_o deny_v or_o delay_v our_o obedience_n for_o fear_v of_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n we_o as_o little_o acknowledge_v god_n for_o our_o sovereign_n as_o we_o do_v for_o our_o comforter_n isa_n 51.12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n etc._n etc._n we_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o uncapable_a to_o balance_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n 2._o in_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v material_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v receive_v yet_o not_o as_o his_o word_n so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perform_v yet_o not_o as_o his_o will._n it_o be_v material_o do_v but_o not_o formal_o obey_v a_o action_n and_o obedience_n in_o that_o action_n be_v two_o thing_n as_o when_o man_n command_v the_o cease_n from_o all_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a call_n on_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n enjoin_v the_o cessation_n or_o attendance_n of_o his_o servant_n on_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n be_v conformable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v only_o conformable_a in_o the_o obediential_a part_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v do_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o human_a precept_n as_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o enact_v his_o law_n without_o consult_v his_o creature_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o government_n so_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v those_o law_n without_o consult_v whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n law_n or_o no_o if_o we_o act_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o the_o will_n of_o our_o superior_n concur_v with_o it_o we_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o that_o but_o man_n a_o human_a will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a this_o be_v to_o vilify_v god_n and_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o man_n in_o our_o esteem_n and_o a_o value_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n above_o that_o of_o our_o creator_n since_o god_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o infinite_o good_a whatsoever_o rule_n he_o give_v the_o creature_n must_v be_v good_a else_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o god_n a_o base_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o infinite_a excellency_n
holiness_n and_o righteousness_n command_v god_n appoint_v it_o to_o magnify_v his_o justice_n and_o check_v the_o idolatry_n that_o have_v be_v support_v by_o that_o family_n jehu_n act_v it_o to_o satisfy_v his_o revenge_n and_o ambition_n he_o do_v it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o enjoin_v he_o jehu_n applaud_v it_o as_o zeal_n and_o god_n abhor_v it_o as_o murder_v and_o therefore_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n on_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n hos_n 1.4_o such_o kind_n of_o service_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o lust_n sake_n 4._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o neglect_v to_o take_v god_n direction_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n this_o follow_v the_o text_n none_o do_v seek_v god_n when_o we_o consult_v not_o with_o he_o but_o trust_v more_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o counsel_n we_o make_v ourselves_o our_o own_o governor_n and_o lord_n independent_a upon_o he_o as_o though_o we_o can_v be_v our_o own_o counsellor_n and_o manage_v our_o concern_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o assistance_n as_o though_o our_o work_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 9.1_o god_n eccles_n 9.1_o that_o we_o can_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o sagacity_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o successful_a end_n without_o he_o if_o we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n before_o we_o decree_v a_o thing_n 22.28_o thing_n job_n 22.28_o then_o to_o decree_v a_o thing_n without_o acquaint_v god_n with_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v our_o purblind_a wisdom_n before_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o resolve_v without_o consult_v god_n be_v to_o depose_v god_n and_o deify_v self_n our_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n we_o will_v rather_o like_v lot_n follow_v our_o own_o humour_n and_o stay_v in_o sodom_n than_o observe_v the_o angel_n order_n to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o 5._o as_o we_o account_v the_o action_n of_o other_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o they_o suit_n with_o or_o spurn_v against_o our_o fancy_n and_o humour_n virtue_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o vice_n a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a or_o concurrent_a with_o our_o humour_n little_a reason_n have_v many_o man_n to_o blame_v the_o action_n of_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o what_o they_o affect_v and_o desire_v we_o will_v have_v all_o man_n take_v direction_n from_o we_o and_o move_v according_a to_o our_o beck_n hence_o that_o common_a speech_n in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o honest_a friend_n why_o because_o he_o be_v of_o their_o humour_n and_o lackey_n according_a to_o their_o will_n thus_o we_o make_v self_n the_o measure_n and_o square_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a rule_n of_o judgement_n well_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v be_v not_o this_o very_a common_a be_v we_o not_o natural_o more_o willing_a to_o displease_v god_n than_o displease_v ourselves_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o point_n that_o we_o must_v do_v one_o or_o other_o be_v not_o our_o own_o counsel_n of_o more_o value_n with_o we_o than_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n do_v not_o our_o judgement_n often_o run_v counter_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v his_o law_n a_o great_a respect_n from_o we_o than_o our_o own_o humour_n do_v we_o scruple_n the_o stain_v his_o honour_n when_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o our_o own_o be_v not_o the_o live_v of_o most_o man_n a_o please_a themselves_o without_o a_o repentance_n that_o ever_o they_o displease_v god_n be_v not_o this_o to_o undeifie_v god_n to_o deify_v ourselves_o and_o disow_v the_o propriety_n he_o have_v in_o we_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o beneficence_n we_o order_v our_o own_o way_n by_o our_o own_o humour_n as_o though_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o have_v give_v ourselves_o life_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v place_v between_o our_o will_n and_o his_o own_o and_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o foot_n above_o the_o head_n it_o be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o honour_n of_o every_o rational_a creature_n consist_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v as_o the_o welfare_n of_o every_o creature_n consist_v in_o the_o order_n and_o proportionable_a motion_n of_o its_o member_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n he_o that_o move_v and_o act_n according_a to_o a_o law_n of_o his_o own_o offer_v a_o manifest_a wrong_n to_o god_n the_o high_a wisdom_n and_o chief_a good_a disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n null_v the_o design_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o order_n he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o make_v another_o law_n his_o rule_n thrust_v out_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o establish_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o four_o thing_n 4._o man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o give_v law_n to_o his_o creator_n we_o be_v willing_a god_n shall_v be_v our_o benefactor_n but_o not_o our_o ruler_n we_o be_v content_a to_o admire_v his_o excellency_n and_o pay_v he_o a_o worship_n provide_v he_o will_v walk_v by_o our_o rule_n change_v rule_n decay_n of_o christian_a piety_n p._n 169._o somewhat_o change_v this_n commit_v a_o riot_n upon_o his_o nature_n to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v what_o we_o ourselves_o will_v have_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v psal_n 50.21_o we_o will_v amplify_v his_o mercy_n and_o contract_n his_o justice_n we_o will_v have_v his_o power_n enlarge_v to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o straighten_v when_o it_o go_v about_o to_o revenge_v our_o crime_n we_o will_v have_v he_o wise_a to_o defeat_v our_o enemy_n but_o not_o to_o disappoint_v our_o unworthy_a project_n we_o will_v have_v he_o all_o eye_n to_o regard_v our_o indigence_n and_o blind_a not_o to_o discern_v our_o guilt_n we_o will_v have_v he_o true_a to_o his_o promise_n regardless_o of_o his_o precept_n and_o false_a to_o his_o threaten_n we_o will_v new_a mint_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o model_n and_o shape_v a_o god_n according_a to_o our_o fancy_n as_o he_o make_v we_o at_o first_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n instead_o of_o obey_v he_o we_o will_v have_v he_o obey_v we_o instead_o of_o own_v and_o admire_v his_o perfection_n we_o will_v have_v he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o cloth_n himself_o with_o a_o nature_n agreeable_a to_o our_o own_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v up_o self_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o make_v our_o own_o imagination_n the_o model_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n corrupt_a man_n take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v the_o action_n of_o god_n we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o act_v convenient_o to_o his_o nature_n but_o act_n what_o do_v gratify_v we_o and_o abstain_v from_o what_o distaste_v we_o man_n be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o he_o be_v impeach_v one_o or_o other_o perfection_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o undermine_v his_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o his_o attribute_n must_v stand_v indict_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o our_o purblind_a reason_n this_o weed_n shoot_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n peter_n intend_v the_o refusal_n of_o our_o saviour_n wash_v his_o foot_n as_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n but_o christ_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o a_o correct_v his_o love_n john_n 13.8_o 9_o this_o be_v evidence_v 1._o in_o the_o strive_n against_o his_o law_n how_o many_o man_n imply_v by_o their_o life_n that_o they_o will_v have_v god_n depose_v from_o his_o government_n and_o some_o unrighteous_a be_v step_z in_o to_o his_o throne_n as_o if_o god_n have_v or_o shall_v change_v his_o law_n of_o holiness_n into_o law_n of_o licentiousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v his_o old_a eternal_a precept_n and_o enact_v contrary_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o such_o practice_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v god_n lawgiver_n and_o not_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o more_o holy_a wise_a and_o righteous_a law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o their_o imagination_n and_o not_o god_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o do_v good_a to_o they_o jer._n 9.31_o they_o have_v
aspire_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o deny_v and_o envy_n god_n the_o honour_n of_o be_v creator_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o god_n order_n but_o we_o imply_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v their_o first_o principle_n for_o if_o we_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o while_o we_o enjoy_v they_o for_o our_o use_n we_o shall_v return_v the_o glory_n to_o the_o right_a owner_n this_o be_v diabolical_a though_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o first_o affect_v a_o authority_n in_o heaven_n have_v be_v hurl_v down_o from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n into_o that_o of_o darkness_n vileness_n and_o misery_n to_o be_v the_o most_o accurse_a creature_n live_v yet_o he_o still_o aspire_v to_o mate_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o success_n in_o it_o neither_o the_o terror_n he_o feel_v nor_o the_o future_a torment_n he_o do_v expect_v do_v a_o jot_n abate_v his_o ambition_n to_o be_v competitor_n with_o his_o creator_n how_o often_o have_v he_o since_o his_o first_o sin_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o god_n from_o the_o blind_a world_n and_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a worship_n count_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o world_n 4.9_o world_n mat._n 4.9_o since_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o devil_n child_n the_o serpent_n seed_n they_o have_v something_o of_o this_o venom_n in_o their_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o his_o quality_n we_o see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o prodigious_a atheism_n lurk_v under_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n the_o devil_n know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o act_n like_o a_o atheist_n and_o so_o do_v his_o child_n 4._o man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o god_n this_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a whosoever_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o law_n and_o his_o own_o end_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n will_v make_v god_n the_o subject_a in_o make_v himself_o the_o sovereign_n he_o that_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o prince_n set_v the_o prince_n at_o his_o footstool_n and_o while_o he_o assume_v the_o prince_n prerogative_n demand_v a_o subjection_n from_o he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v invert_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n 294._o sin_n pascal_n pen_n §._o 30._o p._n 294._o god_n implant_v a_o affection_n in_o man_n with_o a_o double_a aspect_n the_o one_o to_o pitch_v upon_o god_n the_o other_o to_o respect_n ourselves_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o centre_n in_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a happiness_n and_o high_a end_n our_o affection_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v finite_a and_o refer_v ultimate_o to_o god_n as_o the_o original_a of_o our_o be_v but_o sin_n have_v turn_v man_n affection_n whole_o to_o himself_o whereas_o he_o shall_v love_v god_n first_o and_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o god_n he_o now_o love_v himself_o first_o and_o god_n in_o order_n to_o himself_o love_n to_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o love_n to_o self_n have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n as_o god_n by_o creation_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n 8.6_o man_n psal_n 8.6_o reserve_v the_o heart_n for_o himself_o man_n by_o corruption_n have_v dispossess_v god_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v he_o under_o his_o own_o foot_n we_o often_o intend_v ourselves_o when_o we_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v god_n and_o religion_n a_o stale_a to_o some_o design_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n our_o creator_n a_o tool_n for_o our_o own_o end_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o in_o our_o love_a god_n because_o of_o some_o self-pleasing_a benefit_n distribute_v by_o he_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o natural_a love_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a one_o because_o god_n give_v they_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n spread_v their_o table_n fill_v their_o cup_n stuff_v their_o coffer_n and_o do_v they_o some_o good_a turn_n by_o unexpected_a providence_n this_o be_v not_o a_o affection_n to_o god_n for_o the_o unbounded_a excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o for_o his_o beneficence_n as_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n for_o they_o a_o affection_n to_o themselves_o and_o those_o creature_n their_o gold_n their_o honour_n which_o their_o heart_n be_v most_o fix_v upon_o without_o a_o strong_a spiritual_a inclination_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mercy_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o disow_n of_o god_n than_o any_o love_n to_o he_o because_o it_o postpone_n god_n to_o those_o thing_n they_o love_v he_o for_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o love_n if_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v their_o benefactor_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o outward_a smile_n into_o afflict_a frown_n and_o not_o only_o shut_v his_o hand_n but_o strip_v they_o of_o what_o he_o send_v they_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o love_n be_v expire_v the_o affection_n raise_v by_o it_o must_v cease_v for_o want_v of_o fuel_n to_o feed_v it_o so_o that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o sordid_a creature_n of_o no_o value_n but_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n for_o most_o of_o the_o love_n the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o he_o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n of_o most_o man_n though_o not_o of_o job_n when_o he_o say_v job_n 1.10_o they_o love_v not_o god_n for_o nought_o but_o while_o he_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o they_o and_o their_o family_n while_o he_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o increase_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o land_n it_o be_v like_o peter_n sharp_a reproof_n of_o his_o master_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n even_o to_o death_n he_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o at_o jerusalem_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o love_n to_o himself_o as_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n interest_n know_v his_o master_n can_v not_o be_v in_o such_o a_o storm_n without_o some_o drop_n light_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o apostasy_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n to_o this_o they_o fawn_v while_o they_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a profession_n but_o will_v not_o bear_v one_o chip_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n they_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o blessing_n but_o not_o endure_v the_o prick_n of_o a_o lance_n for_o he_o as_o those_o that_o admire_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o shrink_v at_o his_o suffering_n a_o time_n of_o trial_n discover_v these_o mercenary_a soul_n to_o be_v more_o lover_n of_o themselves_o than_o their_o maker_n this_o be_v a_o pretend_a love_n of_o friendship_n to_o god_n but_o a_o real_a love_n to_o a_o lust_n only_o to_o gain_v by_o god_n a_o good_a man_n temper_n be_v contrary_a quench_v hell_n burn_v heaven_n say_v a_o holy_a man_n i_o will_v love_v and_o fear_v my_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o offend_v god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o other_o belove_a corruption_n or_o a_o bar_n to_o something_o man_n hunt_v after_o in_o the_o world_n when_o temperance_n be_v cherish_v not_o to_o honour_n god_n but_o preserve_v a_o crazy_a carcase_n prodigality_n forsake_v out_o of_o a_o humour_n of_o avarice_n uncleaness_n forsake_v not_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o lust_n but_o love_n to_o their_o money_n decline_a a_o denial_n of_o the_o interest_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o they_o but_o a_o ambitious_a zeal_n for_o their_o own_o reputation_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conversion_n from_o sin_n when_o god_n be_v not_o make_v the_o term_n of_o it_o jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v oh_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 148._o lord_n trap_n on_o gen._n pa._n 148._o when_o we_o forbear_v sin_n as_o dog_n do_v the_o meat_n they_o love_v they_o forbear_v not_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o carrion_n but_o fear_v of_o the_o cudgel_n these_o be_v as_o wicked_a in_o their_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o other_o be_v in_o their_o furious_a commit_v it_o nothing_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o appointment_n be_v indeed_o in_o all_o this_o but_o the_o convenience_n self_n gather_v from_o they_o again_o many_o of_o the_o motive_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o vice_n be_v draw_v from_o self_n and_o use_v to_o prop_v up_o natural_a or_o sinful_a self_n in_o they_o come_v reform_v
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
the_o spirit_n 7.1_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o the_o one_o we_o defile_v the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o we_o defile_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o wrong_v one_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o injure_v a_o inferior_a subject_n when_o we_o make_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o image_n a_o stage_n to_o act_v vain_a imagination_n wicked_a desire_n and_o unclean_a affection_n we_o wrong_v god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o pattern_n we_o wrong_v he_o in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o have_v stamp_v the_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o defile_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v order_v more_o immediate_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o nature_n than_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o make_v that_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o knot_n god_n spirituality_n be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o other_o perfection_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v immutable_a without_o it_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o we_o as_o grace_v in_o our_o spirit_n render_v we_o more_o like_a to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n so_o spiritual_a sin_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o degrade_v devil_n 3._o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o carnal_a sin_n change_v we_o from_o man_n to_o brute_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n divest_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v our_o spirit_n a_o dunghill_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v for_o his_o residence_n let_v we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n in_o all_o those_o way_n which_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v we_o a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n propound_v doct._n that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v various_o either_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o not_o by_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o carnal_a and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o typical_a as_o the_o whole_a judaical_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o whole_a evangelical_n service_n be_v call_v spirit_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a truth_n to_o the_o worship_n on_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n because_o it_o be_v false_a they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n nor_o the_o true_a medium_fw-la of_o worship_n as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n spread_v it_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n no_o need_n of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v they_o only_o serve_v for_o candle_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o display_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o baggage_n and_o stuff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 2._o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a frame_n in_o spirit_n i._n e._n with_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 777._o manner_n lingend_n tom._n 2._o p._n 777._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o truth_n because_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v adore_v without_o those_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o 30._o he_o tailor_n exemplar_n preface_n §_o 30._o which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a ingredient_n in_o religious_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n without_o those_o carnal_a rite_n the_o degenerate_a jew_n rest_v on_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o ornament_n of_o every_o service_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n adore_v and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o adore_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a corporeal_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n a_o bodily_a worship_n may_v suit_v he_o image_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o but_o be_v a_o spirit_n our_o bodily_a service_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v banish_v from_o our_o mind_n all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o will_n all_o cold_a and_o dissemble_v affection_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o elevate_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o bend_a knee_n but_o a_o break_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o supplicate_a tone_n but_o a_o groan_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o ready_a ear_n for_o the_o word_n but_o a_o receive_a heart_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o costly_a outward_a service_n offer_v at_o gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n certain_o mean_v not_o by_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n service_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n without_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o seek_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n he_o expect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o institute_v right_n of_o adoration_n in_o every_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o he_o expect_v such_o a_o carriage_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n because_o of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n make_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a assistance_n convey_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v 3._o why_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a service_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o some_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o first_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n aim_n medul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 20._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v to_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o attribute_n but_o result_v from_o all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o think_v he_o wise_a good_a just_a but_o all_o those_o infinite_o beyond_o any_o conception_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o to_o belove_a and_o honour_v his_o goodness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o homage_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v fear_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 33._o he_o so_o 2_o king_n 17.32_o 33._o if_o god_n shall_v act_v towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o crime_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o any_o affection_n but_o that_o of_o despair_n which_o can_v not_o engender_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o love_n not_o
effect_n of_o divine_a revelation_n he_o only_o know_v himself_o and_o can_v only_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o infinite_a god_n shall_v have_v no_o perfection_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o these_o perfection_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sensible_a in_o their_o present_a effect_n this_o have_v be_v to_o apprehend_v god_n a_o limit_a be_v mean_a than_o he_o be_v now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o honour_n god_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o we_o can_v not_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n from_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o nation_n void_a of_o this_o conduct_n heap_v up_o mode_n of_o worship_n from_o their_o own_o imagination_n unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o below_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o rational_a man_n will_v scarce_o have_v own_v such_o for_o sign_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n in_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n and_o dagon_n much_o less_o a_o infinite_o wise_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o when_o god_n have_v signify_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o own_o people_n how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o god_n determination_n but_o will_v be_v warp_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v god_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o themselves_o 5.26_o themselves_o amos_n 5.26_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o be_v late_o speak_v of_o 2._o though_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o revelation_n and_o those_o revelation_n may_v be_v various_a yet_o the_o inward_a manner_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a by_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o manifest_v by_o nature_n to_o adam_n in_o innocence_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o scale_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o his_o understanding_n by_o that_o fall_n when_o god_n give_v he_o his_o positive_a institution_n before_o the_o fall_n or_o whatsoever_o addition_n god_n shall_v have_v make_v have_v he_o persist_v in_o that_o state_n or_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n to_o testify_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n there_o need_v no_o command_n to_o he_o to_o make_v those_o acknowledgement_n by_o those_o outward_a way_n prescribe_v to_o he_o with_o the_o intention_n and_o prime_a affection_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o nature_n will_v instruct_v he_o in_o without_o revelation_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o semblance_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o beast_n or_o the_o present_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o his_o bounty_n to_o he_o be_v sufficient_a without_o devote_v to_o he_o that_o part_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v consist_v he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a whereof_o he_o do_v consist_v be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o that_o his_o body_n the_o dreggy_a and_o dusty_a part_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v alone_o before_o god_n without_o that_o noble_a principle_n which_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n link_v with_o it_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v inform_v of_o religion_n be_v clear_a next_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n than_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n never_o sink_v so_o low_a into_o the_o mud_n of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v the_o image_n they_o worship_v be_v real_o their_o god_n but_o the_o representation_n or_o habitation_n of_o their_o god_n so_o they_o never_o desert_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o best_a they_o be_v and_o the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o they_o never_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n though_o they_o do_v in_o the_o practice_n so_o they_o never_o reject_v this_o principle_n in_o notion_n though_o they_o do_v and_o now_o most_o man_n do_v in_o the_o inward_a observation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o god_n be_v man_n animus_n mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o they_o 12._o they_o menander_n grot._n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la relig_n lib._n 4._o §_o 12._o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n not_o so_o much_o clothe_v with_o purple_a garment_n as_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o another_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v deny_v god_n the_o cream_n and_o flower_n jamblick_n flower_n jamblick_n and_o give_v he_o the_o flotten_a part_n and_o the_o stalk_n and_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n they_o think_v their_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o priest_n cry_v out_o often_o hoc_fw-la age_n mind_v this_o let_v your_o spirit_n be_v intent_n upon_o it_o this_o can_v not_o but_o result_v 1._o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n god_n have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal_n 100.1_o 2._o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o creator_n and_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n with_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o rational_a nature_n he_o derive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o creator_n that_o this_o creator_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o a_o honour_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o the_o creator_n for_o frame_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o he_o man_n can_v consider_v himself_o as_o a_o think_n understand_v be_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o must_v give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o those_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o think_v will_n and_o acts._n 310._o acts._n amiraut_v mor._n tom._n 1._o pa._n 309._o 310._o he_o must_v know_v his_o faculty_n be_v give_v he_o to_o act_v and_o to_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n think_v they_o must_v be_v only_o active_a in_o his_o own_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o the_o same_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o contemplate_v god_n we_o must_v also_o worship_n god_n we_o can_v think_v of_o he_o but_o with_o our_o mind_n nor_o love_v he_o but_o with_o our_o will_n and_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o without_o the_o act_n of_o think_v and_o love_v and_o therefore_o can_v worship_v he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o inward_a faculty_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o think_v that_o extend_a hand_n bend_a knee_n and_o lift_v up_o eye_n be_v sufficient_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o quicken_v and_o active_a spirit_n 2_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v dictate_v to_o man_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o god_n the_o apostle_n imply_v the_o inference_n in_o the_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o they_o for_o neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v one_o bias._n one_o bias._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v inform_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o act_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n require_v a_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o the_o most_o serious_a inward_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a decency_n and_o a_o want_n of_o this_o can_v but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v unbecoming_a
of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o his_o image_n glitter_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o case_n and_o the_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n we_o must_v return_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o 12.7_o he_o eccl._n 12.7_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o in_o every_o service_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o at_o last_o physical_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v serve_v our_o maker_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o brute_n in_o we_o and_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o which_o do_v constitue_a we_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o must_v give_v he_o our_o body_n but_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v before_o he_o we_o present_v a_o dead_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v moral_o dead_a in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o alive_a in_o the_o posture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n knowledge_n consist_v in_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o willing_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o his_o excellency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o be_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o so_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o bounty_n for_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n wherein_o his_o image_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o that_o be_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o render_v he_o a_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n as_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o glorify_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o omit_v the_o testify_a any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n if_o we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o ardour_n and_o ravish_a admiration_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o we_o contract_v he_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o dash_v out_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v he_o not_o a_o spirit_n 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o service_n be_v gross_a carnal_a calculate_v for_o a_o infant_n and_o sensitive_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o rudiment_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o steam_n of_o incense_n observation_n of_o day_n distinction_n of_o meat_n corporal_a purification_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clog_v with_o some_o rite_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n lie_v veil_v under_o a_o thick_a cloâ—ld_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o those_o shadow_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o administration_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o frame_n of_o worship_n 1._o this_o legal_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o carnal_a ordinance_n 9.10_o ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o a_o carnal_a command_n 7.16_o command_n heb._n 7.16_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3.8_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o when_o the_o degenerate_a galatian_n after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o thick_a stream_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n 7.14_o spiritual_n rom._n 7.14_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n much_o more_o may_v the_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o moral_n nor_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o have_v that_o whole_a oeconomy_n consist_v in_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o as_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o put_v together_o and_o form_v into_o word_n signify_v something_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o old_a letter_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o paper_n the_o gospel_n have_v a_o efficacious_a spirit_n attend_v it_o strong_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o mould_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o decay_v the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o increase_v daily_o and_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o rester_n in_o it_o be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 10.18_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o the_o evangelical_n worshipper_n be_v call_v a_o jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o they_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v of_o jacob_n not_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o israel_n and_o not_o israel_n 9.6_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o israel_n after_o a_o carnal_a birth_n not_o israel_n after_o a_o spiritual_a israel_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o israel_n by_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a intent_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n prefigure_v the_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o substitute_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o type_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o ransom_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n weakness_n and_o cloudiness_n spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n they_o do_v instruct_v but_o not_o efficacious_o work_v strong_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4.9_o element_n gal_n 4.9_o have_v neither_o wealth_n to_o enrich_v nor_o strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o they_o or_o put_v
they_o into_o a_o frame_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 9.9_o god_n heb._n 10.1_o heb._n 9.9_o nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o those_o dead_a and_o dull_a disposition_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o they_o 9.14_o they_o heb._n 9.14_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o work_v spiritual_a effect_n have_v they_o continue_v without_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o have_v wrought_v any_o change_n in_o we_o or_o purchase_v any_o favour_n for_o we_o 256._o we_o burges_n vind_z pa._n 256._o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o come_v unexpressible_o short_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o person_n and_o state_n who_o shadow_n they_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o perform_v what_o the_o man_n himself_o can_v do_v because_o it_o want_v the_o life_n spirit_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o whole_a pomp_n and_o scene_n be_v suit_v more_o to_o the_o sensitive_a than_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o like_o picture_n please_v the_o fancy_n of_o child_n rather_o than_o improve_v their_o reason_n the_o jewish_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o childhood_n 5.2_o childhood_n gal._n 5.2_o and_o that_o administration_n a_o pedagogy_n 4.24_o pedagogy_n gal._n 4.24_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n fit_v for_o their_o weak_a and_o childish_a capacity_n and_o can_v no_o more_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o teach_n in_o a_o primer-school_n can_v enable_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o better_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o element_n deliver_v to_o a_o infant_n age_n which_o natural_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sense_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o servile_a state_n which_o do_v rather_o debase_v than_o elevate_v the_o mind_n rather_o carnalize_v than_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o mercy_n that_o both_o melt_v and_o elevate_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n 130.4_o frame_n psa_fw-la 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o they_o have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o some_o glimmering_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o daily_a bloody_a intimation_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o sin_n but_o a_o cut_n off_o without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o shiver_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o to_o possess_v than_o with_o hope_n and_o such_o a_o state_n which_o always_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o produce_v a_o free_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n 3._o in_o their_o use_n they_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o obstruct_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v they_o nor_o do_v god_n cover_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o perceive_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v clear_o set_v before_o they_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n be_v too_o dazzle_v for_o their_o weak_a eye_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o veil_n not_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o eye_n 3.13.14_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.13.14_o the_o carnal_a affection_n of_o that_o people_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o thing_n themselves_o stick_v in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o pierce_v not_o through_o the_o vail_n to_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o without_o rational_a conception_n they_o besot_v their_o mind_n and_o become_v senseless_a of_o those_o spiritual_a motion_n require_v of_o they_o hence_o come_v all_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o the_o film_n upon_o their_o eye_n so_o condense_v that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o behold_v not_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earthly_a nor_o mind_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a affection_n divert_v their_o mind_n from_o inquire_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o sense_n and_o matter_n be_v often_o clog_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o same_o often_o to_o spiritual_a motion_n our_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o raise_v than_o when_o they_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o they_o a_o pompous_a worship_n make_v up_o of_o many_o sensible_a object_n weaken_v the_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o outward_a be_v usual_o most_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a in_o inward_a observance_n and_o those_o that_o overdo_v in_o carnal_a mode_n usual_o underdo_v in_o spiritual_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o jewish_a state_n etc._n state_n illyric_n de_fw-fr velam_fw-la mosie_a pa._n 221._o etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v pompous_a and_o earthly_a by_o their_o show_n and_o beauty_n meet_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o childish_a affection_n fill_v their_o eye_n with_o a_o outward_a lustre_n allure_v their_o mind_n and_o detain_v they_o from_o seek_v thing_n high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a the_o kernel_n of_o those_o rite_n lay_v conceal_v in_o a_o thick_a shell_n the_o spiritual_a glory_n be_v little_o see_v and_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n little_o taste_v unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o search_v it_o seem_v to_o transfer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stake_v it_o down_o to_o outward_a observance_n and_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la beside_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v only_o declare_v sacrifice_n and_o invite_v the_o worshipper_n to_o they_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o never_o plain_o acquaint_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o something_o future_a that_o they_o be_v only_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o never_o plain_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o appoint_v they_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o abolish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n indeed_o we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o since_o their_o death_n and_o dissection_n in_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o can_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n beside_o man_n natural_o affect_v a_o carnal_a life_n and_o therefore_o affect_v a_o carnal_a worship_n he_o design_v the_o gratify_v his_o sense_n and_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o busy_v their_o reason_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o ordinance_n be_v the_o more_o averse_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v by_o thing_n that_o pleasure_n the_o sense_n as_o eve_n be_v by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o the_o liquorishness_n of_o her_o palate_n 11.3_o palate_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o from_o this_o principle_n have_v spring_v all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n know_v they_o have_v a_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sensible_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 32.1_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o upon_o these_o account_n therefore_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well_o please_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o represent_v though_o in_o a_o obscure_a manner_n the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v he_o offend_v with_o those_o people_n observance_n of_o they_o for_o since_o he_o have_v command_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o neglect_v they_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o with_o soul_n as_o
that_o we_o may_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n 6._o proposition_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o gospel_n settle_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o more_o spiritual_a spirituality_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o carnality_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o sense_n and_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o jew_n have_v angel_n bread_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v angel_n service_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n though_o it_o find_v no_o friendship_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n it_o prescribe_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v they_o while_o it_o employ_v they_o the_o word_n reasonable_a may_v be_v translate_v word_n service_n loc_n service_n v._o hammond_n in_o loc_n as_o well_o as_o reasonable_a service_n a_o evangelical_n service_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n service_n all_o evangelical_n service_n be_v reasonable_a and_o all_o true_o reasonable_a service_n be_v evangelical_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n recourse_n to_o his_o goodness_n meditation_n on_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a spiritualize_v the_o moral_a the_o command_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o their_o spiritual_a intention_n the_o motive_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o more_o truth_n 1.17_o truth_n john_n 1.17_o support_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n beam_a out_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n heaven_n come_v down_o in_o it_o to_o earth_n to_o spiritualise_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a ardour_n of_o affection_n sincerer_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n mist_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n clog_v from_o the_o soul_n more_o of_o love_n than_o fear_n faith_n in_o christ_n kindle_v the_o affection_n and_o work_n by_o they_o the_o assistance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v great_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o drop_n but_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o do_v not_o light_a sometime_o upon_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n suit_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n change_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_n the_o spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o and_o often_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o worship_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o one_o spiritual_a evangelical_n believe_v breath_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o million_o of_o altar_n make_v up_o of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n and_o smoke_v with_o the_o costly_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mite_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o flesh_n one_o holy_a angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o mere_a body_n 7._o proposition_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n though_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o light_a precept_n since_o both_o the_o magnalia_fw-la and_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rite_n without_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o peculiar_a attendance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o schwelk_n sendian_n deny_v bodily_a worship_n and_o the_o indecent_a posture_n of_o many_o in_o public_a attendance_n intimate_v no_o great_a care_n either_o of_o compose_v their_o body_n or_o spirit_n a_o moral_o discompose_v body_n intimate_v a_o taint_a heart_n our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 12.1_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o judaical_a institution_n body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o a_o holy_a posture_n with_o crucify_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n coheirship_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 1._o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o adoration_n by_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n his_o right_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v redeem_v since_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v crucifixion_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o agony_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o rom._n 12._o but_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o obedience_n with_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o render_v he_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a portion_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o without_o apalpable_a in_o justice_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providential_a care_n about_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n upon_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o fealty_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n everyday_n 61.62_o everyday_n sherman_n greek_z in_o the_o temple_n pa._n 61.62_o both_o be_v from_o god_n both_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v the_o service_n of_o both_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o be_v to_o glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o body_n so_o shall_v our_o spirituality_n in_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v he_o neither_o atheism_n if_o the_o only_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n of_o piety_n give_v upon_o any_o occasion_n since_o not_o a_o moiety_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n creature_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o himself_o 2._o worship_n in_o society_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bodily_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o direct_a man_n to_o combine_v together_o in_o public_a society_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a community_n for_o self_n preservation_n and_o order_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o society_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o
all_o spiritual_a act_n must_v be_v act_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o want_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o man_n and_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o other_o creature_n act_n do_v only_o by_o sense_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n act_n do_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o religious_a act_n for_o then_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o can_v be_v religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o there_o can_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a act_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a act_n beside_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v for_o some_o end_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v for_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n that_o we_o only_o can_v intend_v a_o end_n a_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a worship_n be_v a_o brutish_a worship_n particular_o 1._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o worship_n from_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o only_o physical_o spiritual_a so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o frame_n but_o moral_o spiritual_a by_o a_o renew_n principle_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v a_o worship_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n adam_n live_v in_o paradise_n may_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o rectitude_n can_v not_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v heir_n of_o his_o impotence_n restoration_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n must_v precede_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a so_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v spiritual_a till_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n 2.10_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n 3.4_o life_n col._n 3.4_o as_o no_o natural_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o life_n in_o the_o root_n or_o heart_n so_o no_o spiritual_a act_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o every_o spiritual_a act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o natural_a action_n nothing_o can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v exceed_v itself_o in_o act_v and_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o do_v a_o beast_n can_v act_v like_o a_o man_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o man_n act_n like_o a_o angel_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n without_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n whatsoever_o worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n if_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v speak_v good_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v carnal_a can_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a service_n poison_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o viper_n nature_n mat._n 12.34_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v habitual_o carnal_a the_o worship_n can_v be_v actual_o spiritual_a there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a principle_n as_o a_o root_n of_o that_o intention_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v sensible_o unite_v with_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_o unite_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o carnal_a motive_n and_o carnal_a end_n may_v fix_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o press_a affliction_n may_v enlarge_v a_o man_n mind_n in_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o stamp_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o a_o stamp_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o mediation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 2.20_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o soul_n worship_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o not_o that_o christ_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o worship_n after_o he_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o live_v as_o god_n count_v not_o any_o soul_n live_v but_o in_o christ_n so_o he_o count_v not_o any_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o goodness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o fruit_n come_v from_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n wherein_o we_o be_v engraft_v we_o must_v find_v heal_v in_o christ_n wing_n before_o god_n can_v find_v spirituality_n in_o our_o service_n all_o worship_n issue_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a service_n a_o live_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o be_v knit_v to_o a_o live_a root_n 2._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v spiritual_a when_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o influence_n on_o the_o act_n our_o worship_n be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o the_o fire_n that_o kindle_v our_o affection_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v god_n taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o no_o service_n but_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o it_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a act_n without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n without_o a_o actual_a influence_n we_o can_v act_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n nor_o for_o spiritual_a end_n nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v mortify_v a_o lust_n without_o the_o spirit_n 8.13_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o nor_o quicken_v a_o service_n without_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v spiritualise_v be_v refine_v by_o his_o breath_n he_o quicken_v our_o dead_a body_n in_o our_o resurrection_n 8.11_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o renew_v our_o dead_a soul_n in_o our_o regeneration_n he_o quicken_v our_o carnal_a service_n in_o our_o adoration_n the_o choice_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o infirmity_n without_o his_o auxiliary_a help_n 8.26_o help_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o be_v log_n unable_a to_o move_v ourselves_o till_o he_o raise_v our_o faculty_n to_o a_o pitch_n agreeable_a to_o god_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o lift_v that_o up_o and_o we_o with_o it_o never_o any_o great_a act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v immaculate_a as_o that_o holy_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a act_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o live_a religion_n from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6.18_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o not_o only_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n if_o judas_n may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n 20._o interpreter_n judas_n 20._o the_o holy-ghost_n exciting_a we_o impel_v we_o and_o fire_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o divine_a flame_n raise_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cry_v with_o a_o holy_a importunity_n abba_n father_n to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a we_o shall_v before_o every_o engagement_n in_o it_o implore_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o send_v forth_o one_o spiritual_a breath_n or_o groan_v but_o be_v wind-bound_a like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o gale_n and_o our_o worship_n be_v no_o better_o than_o carnal_a how_o do_v the_o spouse_n solicit_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o awake_a oh_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o southwind_n etc._n etc._n 4.16_o etc._n cant._n 4.16_o 3._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v with_o sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n perform_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o
melt_n flight_n in_o the_o high_a rapture_n the_o body_n be_v most_o insensible_a strong_a spiritual_a affection_n be_v abstract_v from_o outward_a sense_n 6._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o act_v spiritual_a habit_n when_o all_o the_o live_a spring_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v in_o the_o deluge_n the_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o it_o all_o the_o spiritual_a impress_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o erect_v themselves_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n 103.1_o name_n psa_fw-la 103.1_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o worship_n spiritual_n as_o natural_a agent_n be_v determine_v to_o act_v suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a nature_n so_o rational_a agent_n be_v to_o act_v conformable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o nature_n whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v a_o good_a act_n in_o its_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v a_o good_a rational_a act_n because_o suitable_a to_o its_o principle_n as_o a_o man_n endow_v with_o reason_n must_v act_v suitable_a to_o that_o endowment_n and_o exercise_v his_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n so_o a_o christian_n endue_v with_o grace_n must_v act_v suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o his_o act_n act_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n be_v no_o more_o human_a act_n than_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o a_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v human_a though_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o denominate_v he_o a_o man_n so_o act_n of_o worship_n perform_v by_o a_o bare_a exercise_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a act_n because_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o principle_n which_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n for_o then_o all_o rational_a creature_n will_v be_v christian_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v act_n of_o a_o high_a principle_n exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n whereby_o christian_n be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o but_o that_o rational_a act_n in_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o worship_n be_v due_a from_o we_o as_o man_n and_o we_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o be_v by_o our_o reason_n grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v reason_n but_o ennoble_v it_o and_o call_v it_o up_o to_o another_o form_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a rational_a worship_n but_o exert_v that_o principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o reason_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o christian_n and_o so_o spiritual_o but_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o with_o our_o body_n be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n our_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o issue_n from_o the_o regenerate_a principle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n but_o a_o restriction_n all_o worship_n must_v have_v the_o same_o spring_n and_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o principle_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n friend_n that_o have_v the_o same_o habitual_a disposition_n have_v a_o fundamental_a fitness_n for_o a_o agreeable_a converse_n with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o temper_n wherein_o their_o likeness_n consist_v be_v languish_v and_o the_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n there_o be_v not_o a_o actual_a fitness_n and_o the_o present_a indisposition_n break_v the_o converse_n and_o render_v the_o company_n troublesome_a though_o we_o may_v have_v the_o habitual_a grace_n which_o compose_v in_o we_o a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o act_v those_o suitable_a disposition_n we_o render_v ourselves_o unfit_a for_o his_o converse_n and_o make_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v fundamental_o spiritual_a to_o become_v actual_o carnal_a as_o the_o will_n can_v natural_o act_v to_o any_o object_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o affection_n so_o the_o heart_n can_v spiritual_o act_v towards_o god_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v god_n music_n eph._n 5.19_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n sing_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v outward_a but_o the_o spiritual_a melody_n be_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o this_o render_v it_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o v._o 19_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n set_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o beliver_v thus_o on_o work_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a melody_n to_o god_n show_v that_o something_o high_a than_o bare_a reason_n be_v put_v in_o tune_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n pleasant_a to_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n blow_n upon_o the_o spice_n and_o strike_v out_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o they_o 4.16_o they_o cant._n 4.16_o since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o bestow_v they_o to_o have_v a_o glory_n from_o they_o they_o be_v best_a employ_v about_o he_o and_o his_o service_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o cream_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v but_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o dry_a bone_n without_o marrow_n the_o whole_a set_v of_o grace_n must_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o exercise_v if_o any_o treble_a be_v want_v in_o a_o lute_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o the_o music_n if_o any_o one_o spiritual_a string_n be_v dull_a the_o spiritual_a harmony_n of_o worship_n will_v be_v spoil_v and_o therefore_o 1._o first_o faith_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n a_o confidence_n in_o god_n a_o natural_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o natural_a confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o must_v regard_v he_o as_o a_o rewarder_n and_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 11.6_o creator_n heb._n 11.6_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o evangelical_n confidence_n in_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a redeemer_n to_o think_v he_o a_o tyrant_n meditate_v revenge_n damp_n the_o soul_n to_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o gracious_a king_n full_a of_o tender_a bowel_n spirit_n the_o affection_n to_o he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o trust_n psal_n 33.18_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o describe_v by_o fear_n in_o the_o new_a testamen_fw-la by_o faith_n fear_v or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n be_v link_v together_o when_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o accept_n eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v we_o do_v not_o worship_v 3.2_o worship_v zeph._n 3.2_o those_o of_o judah_n have_v the_o temple_n worship_n among_o they_o especial_o in_o josiah_n time_n zeph._n 3.2_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o be_v account_v no_o worship_n because_o no_o trust_n in_o the_o worshipper_n interest_n in_o god_n can_v be_v improve_v without_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n worship_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o be_v a_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o husband_n more_o than_o in_o a_o lord_n hos_n 2.16_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n thou_o shall_v call_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o worship_n be_v often_o comprehend_v under_o invocation_n more_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o husband_n or_o father_n than_o in_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n he_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n â—e_n perform_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o christ_n without_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n our_o person_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o duty_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o person_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o service_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o offer_n though_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o a_o ox_n yet_o to_o kill_v it_o without_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o murder_n 4._o murder_n levit._fw-la 17.3_o 4._o the_o tabernacle_n
approach_n to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n affection_n love_n be_v appetitus_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o more_o love_n the_o more_o delight_n in_o the_o approaching_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o out-going_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v amiable_a in_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n so_o the_o â—â—â—hs_n tend_v to_o a_o communion_n with_o this_o object_n be_v delightful_a in_o the_o exercise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o more_o of_o grace_n the_o more_o of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o more_o of_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o any_o natural_a agent_n the_o more_o of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o act_n so_o the_o more_o heavenly_a the_o worship_n the_o more_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o glory_n a_o heart_n fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o joy_n be_v a_o heart_n fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o the_o spirit_n joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 5.22_o holy-ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o 1._o not_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n dispensation_n flow_v from_o god_n but_o a_o gracious_a active_a joy_n stream_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v drop_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o oil_n upon_o the_o wheel_n which_o indeed_o make_v the_o faculty_n move_v with_o more_o speed_n and_o activity_n in_o his_o service_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n and_o a_o soul_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o taste_n and_o its_o delight_n terminate_v in_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n this_o be_v not_o the_o joy_n i_o mean_v but_o such_o a_o joy_n that_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n delight_v in_o he_o as_o the_o term_n in_o worship_n as_o the_o way_n to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v god_n dispensation_n the_o other_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o the_o second_o a_o sprout_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o god_n may_v elevate_v our_o duty_n but_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v within_o do_v spiritualise_v our_o duty_n 2._o nor_o be_v every_o delight_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o spiritual_a service_n all_o the_o the_o requisite_n to_o worship_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o man_n may_v invent_v a_o worship_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o micah_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o idol_n when_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v get_v both_o a_o ephod_n and_o a_o levite_n 17._o levite_n judge_n 17._o as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o contentment_n in_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o contentment_n in_o worship_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o design_n as_o isa_n 58.2_o it_o be_v say_v they_o delight_v in_o approach_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o carnal_a end_n novelty_n engender_v complacency_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n wherein_o god_n will_v delight_v and_o that_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o not_o our_o shallow_a fancy_n god_n require_v a_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o service_n especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n discover_v himself_o in_o his_o amiableness_n and_o act_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v not_o to_o full_o themselves_o with_o any_o sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n god_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o severe_a hand_n of_o god_n 10.6_o god_n leu._n 10.6_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o a_o high_a order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o person_n dedicate_v to_o joy_n and_o peace_n offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a duty_n but_o be_v to_o be_v set_v off_o and_o season_v with_o cheerfulness_n he_o that_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n in_o act_n of_o charity_n require_v no_o less_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o this_o be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o worship_n so_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v your_o spirit_n intent_n in_o worship_n when_o the_o heart_n triumph_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a excellency_n and_o goodness_n it_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o any_o thing_n that_o offer_v to_o jog_v and_o disturb_v it_o 8._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v though_o with_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n yet_o with_o a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n in_o advance_v the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n take_v off_o the_o terror_n but_o not_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o a_o due_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n present_v we_o with_o more_o illustrious_a notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o indulge_v any_o disesteem_a of_o he_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o a_o great_a reverence_n suitable_a to_o the_o height_n of_o its_o discovery_n above_o what_o can_v be_v spell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n the_o gospel_n worship_n be_v therefore_o express_v by_o tremble_v hos_fw-la 11.10_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o shall_v roar_v than_o the_o child_n shall_v tremble_v from_o the_o west_n when_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o powerful_a voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o western_a gentile_n shall_v run_v tremble_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v always_o attend_v his_o great_a manifestation_n with_o remarkable_a character_n of_o majesty_n to_o create_v a_o reverence_n in_o his_o creature_n he_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o march_v before_o he_o to_o cut_v the_o mountain_n when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o a_o wind_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n before_o that_o magnificent_a vision_n to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.4_o 5._o thunder_n and_o lightning_n before_o the_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n before_o the_o give_v the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o awe_n of_o he_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o performance_n the_o angel_n be_v pure_a and_o can_v fear_v he_o as_o sinner_n but_o in_o reverence_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o stand_v before_o he_o 6.2_o he_o isa_n 6.2_o his_o power_n shall_v make_v we_o reverence_v he_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n his_o justice_n as_o we_o be_v sinner_n his_o goodness_n as_o we_o be_v restore_v creature_n 150._o creature_n daille_n sur._n 3._o jean_n p._n 150._o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a majesty_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o beauty_n before_o he_o the_o angel_n tremble_v and_o the_o heaven_n melt_v we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n nor_o tender_v a_o duty_n to_o he_o without_o fall_v low_o upon_o our_o face_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n not_o a_o slavish_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o devil_n but_o a_o godly_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o saint_n 12.28_o saint_n heb._n 12.28_o join_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o unmoveable_a kingdom_n becomth_v we_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o grace_n necessary_a to_o make_v our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o make_v it_o spiritual_a since_o nothing_o find_v admission_n to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n shall_v imprint_v a_o awful_a respect_n upon_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o his_o goodness_n shall_v make_v his_o majesty_n more_o adorable_a to_o we_o as_o his_o majesty_n make_v his_o goodness_n more_o admirable_a in_o his_o condescension_n to_o we_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a spirit_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v reverential_a we_o must_v observe_v the_o state_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o upon_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles_n 5.7_o consider_v he_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o ourselves_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o a_o dreggy_a earth_n loose_a and_o garish_a frame_n debase_v he_o to_o our_o own_o quality_n 'slight_o posture_n of_o spirit_n intimate_v he_o to_o
have_v all_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n employ_v about_o his_o service_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o inward_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v rinse_v thrice_o 1.9_o thrice_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n observe_v on_o leu._n 1.9_o the_o crop_n and_o feather_n of_o sacrifice_a dove_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v eastward_o towards_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a 1.16_o eminent_a leu._n 1.16_o when_o aaron_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o be_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 16.4_o manner_n leu._n 16.4_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a foot_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n shoe_n always_o be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o upon_o holy_a ground_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.1_o strip_v the_o affection_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dirt_n contract_v discard_v all_o earthly_a and_o base_a thought_n from_o the_o heart_n a_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n sinai_n without_o lose_v his_o life_n nor_o can_v we_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n with_o brutish_a affection_n without_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o worship_n a_o unholy_a soul_n degrade_v himself_o from_o a_o spirit_n to_o a_o brute_n and_o the_o worship_n from_o spiritual_a to_o brutish_a if_o any_o unmortified_a sin_n be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o comer_n to_o the_o temple_n it_o taint_v and_o pollute_v the_o worship_n 1.15_o worship_n isa_n 1.15_o all_o worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a 10._o holy_a jer._n 7.9_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sanctify_a god_n name_v how_o can_v any_o person_n sanctify_v god_n name_n that_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a resemblance_n to_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n no_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a wherein_o we_o have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o what_o intercourse_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o impure_a creature_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o any_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o service_n and_o out_o of_o service_n as_o he_o be_v light_a 1.7_o light_a 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o heathen_a thought_n not_o their_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n without_o wash_v their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o signify_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o they_o make_v the_o oblation_n clean_a hand_n without_o a_o pure_a heart_n signify_v nothing_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v answer_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o outward_a symbol_n psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n oh_o lord_n he_o will_v observe_v the_o appoint_a ceremony_n but_o not_o without_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n vain_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v upon_o outward_a act_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v practise_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o wash_v i_o compass_n purity_n in_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o continual_a care_n if_o we_o will_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a service_n wherein_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v with_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v in_o white_a 3.4_o white_a revel_v 3.4_o allude_v to_o the_o white_a garment_n the_o priest_n put_v on_o when_o they_o go_v to_o perform_v their_o service_n as_o without_o this_o we_o can_v see_v god_n in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 11._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o spiritual_a end_n with_o raise_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o duty_n can_v be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v a_o carnal_a aim_n where_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n in_o all_o our_o action_n he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o be_v much_o more_o in_o religious_a act_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o the_o seek_n of_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o he_o not_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a state_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v for_o ourselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o as_o all_o action_n be_v denominate_v good_a from_o their_o end_n as_o well_o as_o their_o object_n so_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v denominate_v spiritual_a the_o end_n spiritualize_v our_o natural_a action_n much_o more_o our_o religious_a then_o be_v our_o faculty_n devote_v to_o he_o when_o they_o centre_n in_o he_o if_o the_o intention_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n luke_n 11.34_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o solemn_a day_n for_o worship_n be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o stupendous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o render_v he_o a_o homage_n for_o they_o revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v no_o worship_n can_v be_v return_v without_o a_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v actual_o glorify_v he_o without_o direct_a aim_n at_o the_o promote_a his_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o mind_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o habitual_a grace_n but_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o habitual_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o actual_a outflowing_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o those_o aim_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n for_o self_n self-righteousness_n be_v the_o root_a aim_n of_o man_n in_o his_o worship_n since_o his_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o natural_a action_n he_o speak_v for_o it_o in_o his_o moral_n and_o religious_a by_o the_o first_o pride_n we_o fling_v god_n off_o from_o be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o from_o be_v our_o end_n since_o a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n strut_v it_o in_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o god_n isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n worship_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o cain_n carriage_n after_o his_o sacrifice_n testify_v some_o base_a end_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n as_o a_o subject_a to_o a_o sovereign_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o god_n the_o subject_a and_o when_o his_o design_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o his_o desire_n not_o gratify_v he_o prove_v more_o a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n such_o base_a scent_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o worship_n from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o service_n as_o weed_n with_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o net_n david_n therefore_o after_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o temple_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o he_o 29.18_o he_o 1_o cron._n 29.18_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v stand_v right_a to_o god_n without_o any_o squint_v to_o self-end_n some_o present_n themselves_o to_o god_n as_o poor_a man_n offer_v a_o present_a to_o a_o great_a person_n not_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o to_o gain_v for_o themselves_o a_o reward_n rich_a than_o their_o gift_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o mal._n 3.14_o some_o worship_v he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v he_o wipe_v off_o their_o score_n and_o satisfy_v their_o debt_n as_o though_o a_o spiritual_a wrong_n can_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o bodily_a service_n and_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v outwitted_a and_o appease_v by_o a_o carnal_a flattery_n self_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o carnality_n to_o pretend_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o intend_v only_o the_o advantage_n of_o self_n be_v rather_o
majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o give_v he_o a_o trivial_a thing_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bestow_v the_o best_a of_o our_o strength_n on_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o worst_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n shall_v have_v affection_n as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o we_o can_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o bound_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o service_n without_o limit_n when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n 24.19_o nature_n josh_n 24.19_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o less_o than_o all_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o creature_n demand_v the_o choice_a adoration_n our_o spirit_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o vile_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a only_a be_v to_o diminish_v his_o honour_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n god_n command_v the_o best_a to_o be_v offer_v he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o male_n the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n the_o fat_a the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n of-fails_a creature_n exod._n 29.13_o the_o inward_a fat_a not_o the_o of-fails_a he_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v he_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o year_n the_o jewish_a cattle_n have_v two_o breed_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o september_n the_o latter_a breed_n be_v the_o weak_a which_o jacob_n know_v 30._o know_v gen._n 30._o when_o he_o lay_v the_o rod_n before_o the_o cattle_n when_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spring_n and_o witheld_a they_o when_o they_o be_v feeble_a in_o the_o autumn_n one_o reason_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v why_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n be_v because_o he_o bring_v the_o mean_a not_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v only_o that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.3_o not_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n as_o abel_n who_o bring_v the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o v._o 4._o 3._o and_o this_o the_o heathen_a practise_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n offer_v males_n as_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o burn_v the_o male_a not_o the_o female_a frank_n incense_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o those_o two_o kind_n they_o offer_v the_o best_a when_o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o molock_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o nothing_o dear_a to_o parent_n than_o their_o child_n which_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v a_o golden-calf_n for_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n they_o will_v dedicate_v their_o jewel_n and_o strip_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o rich_a ornament_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n shall_v man_n serve_v their_o dumb_a idol_n with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o shall_v the_o live_a god_n have_v a_o dull_a service_n from_o we_o than_o idol_n have_v from_o they_o god_n require_v no_o such_o hard_a but_o delightful_a worship_n from_o we_o our_o spirit_n 4._o all_o creature_n serve_v man_n by_o the_o providential_a order_n of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o we_o by_o god_n appointment_n receive_v from_o creature_n the_o best_a they_o can_v give_v ought_v we_o not_o with_o a_o free_a will_v render_v to_o god_n the_o best_a we_o can_v offer_v the_o beast_n give_v we_o their_o best_a fat_a the_o tree_n their_o best_a fruit_n the_o sun_n its_o best_a light_n the_o fountain_n their_o best_a stream_n shall_v god_n order_v we_o the_o best_a from_o creature_n and_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o worst_a from_o ourselves_o 5._o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o choice_a thing_n he_o have_v a_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o best_a he_o have_v in_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n and_o in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o present_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o deity_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v god_n the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n will_v have_v a_o worship_n from_o his_o creature_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 8.5_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o we_o can_v worship_v with_o no_o less_o than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o man_n without_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o with_o the_o best_a part_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a glory_n we_o can_v give_v he_o with_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v we_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n by_o give_v he_o the_o worst_a as_o what_o we_o be_v be_v from_o god_n so_o what_o we_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o god_n creation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o he_o have_v ennoble_v we_o with_o spiritual_a affection_n where_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o employ_v they_o but_o upon_o he_o and_o at_o what_o time_n but_o when_o we_o come_v solemn_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v it_o justice_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o best_a gift_n to_o we_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o his_o gift_n to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n other_o thing_n be_v so_o give_v that_o they_o be_v often_o take_v from_o we_o but_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o durable_a gift_n rational_a faculty_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n well_o then_o 311._o then_o amyraut_v mor._n tom._n 2._o p._n 311._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o the_o propension_n and_o ardour_n that_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o be_v require_v and_o the_o incomparable_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o state_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o worship_n therefore_o our_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a admiration_n love_n and_o reverence_n since_o our_o end_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n we_o answer_v not_o our_o end_n and_o honour_v he_o not_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o the_o choice_a we_o have_v reason_n 2._o we_o can_v else_o act_v towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o due_a from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o as_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n make_v this_o impression_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v view_v his_o own_o nature_n without_o have_v this_o duty_n strike_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o know_v by_o inspection_n into_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n subjection_n to_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o ought_v moral_o to_o testify_v this_o natural_a dependence_n on_o he_o his_o constitution_n inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o he_o but_o by_o those_o inward_a faculty_n if_o it_o can_v be_v manage_v by_o his_o body_n without_o his_o spirit_n beast_n may_v as_o well_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o men._n it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 12.1_o be_v rom._n 12.1_o unless_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n prodigious_o lame_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n with_o it_o as_o we_o be_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n so_o also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n our_o faculty_n in_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o they_o to_o we_o be_v destine_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o what_o what_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v act_v as_o such_o a_o creature_n in_o other_o thing_n
and_o as_o a_o stone_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o donor_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o mind_n about_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o beast_n without_o reason_n in_o his_o act_n towards_o god_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o employ_v his_o reason_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a faculty_n in_o worship_n he_o deny_v they_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a denial_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o god_n have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o man_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o if_o our_o inward_a faculty_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a the_o true_a end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o we_o with_o they_o will_v be_v defeat_v by_o we_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o he_o sole_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n as_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_v command_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o some_o high_a end_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o rational_a creature_n so_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o the_o command_n for_o worship_n terminate_v only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n to_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o expect_v no_o other_o service_n from_o he_o than_o that_o of_o a_o brute_n god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o worship_n from_o man_n for_o any_o want_n he_o have_v or_o any_o essential_a honour_n that_o can_v accrue_v to_o he_o but_o that_o man_n may_v testify_v their_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o it_o be_v the_o most_o horrid_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o have_v lively_a and_o deep_a sentiment_n of_o gratitude_n after_o such_o obligation_n and_o not_o to_o make_v those_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o rational_a creature_n religion_n be_v the_o high_a and_o choice_a act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n no_o creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o want_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o violation_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o defeat_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o service_n due_a to_o he_o from_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v passive_o worship_n god_n that_o be_v it_o do_v afford_v matter_n of_o adoration_n to_o man_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o collect_v it_o and_o return_v it_o where_o it_o be_v due_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v no_o more_o hand_n it_o to_o god_n than_o without_o such_o a_o exercise_n we_o can_v gather_v it_o from_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o by_o this_o neglect_n the_o creature_n be_v restrain_v from_o answer_v their_o chief_a end_n they_o can_v pay_v any_o service_n to_o god_n without_o man_n nor_o can_v man_n without_o the_o employment_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n render_v a_o homage_n to_o god_n any_o more_o than_o beast_n can_v this_o engagement_n of_o our_o inward_a power_n stand_v firm_a and_o unviolable_a let_v the_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v what_o they_o will_v or_o the_o change_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n never_o so_o frequent_a this_o can_v not_o expire_v or_o be_v change_v as_o long_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n endure_v as_o man_n have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o command_n for_o worship_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a faculty_n so_o he_o be_v not_o active_a in_o a_o true_a practice_n of_o worship_n unless_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o it_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n make_v this_o manner_n of_o worship_n perpetual_o obligatory_a and_o the_o oblation_n can_v never_o cease_v till_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n furnish_v with_o such_o faculty_n in_o our_o worship_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v act_v like_o rational_a creature_n we_o shall_v extend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o essay_n to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o though_o we_o may_v attempt_v we_o can_v never_o attain_v reason_n 3._o without_o this_o engagement_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n true_a worship_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n result_v only_o from_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o worship_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o to_o testify_v the_o inward_a temper_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o therefore_o it_o testify_v what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o no_o worship_n the_o cringe_v a_o beast_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o make_v to_o a_o altar_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v worship_n since_o a_o man_n think_v as_o little_a of_o that_o god_n he_o pretend_v to_o honour_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v of_o the_o altar_n to_o which_o he_o bow_v worship_n be_v a_o reverend_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o give_v some_o honour_n to_o he_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v just_o have_v the_o name_n of_o worship_n that_o want_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o own_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n this_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o draw_n near_o to_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n in_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a thing_n we_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a converse_n with_o the_o high_a object_n require_v the_o choice_a temper_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n that_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o virtue_n do_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n in_o a_o place_n of_o worship_n a_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o live_a body_n without_o a_o intent_n spirit_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o moral_a that_o render_v the_o body_n lifeless_a but_o this_o render_v the_o act_n loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o action_n as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n a_o rational_a soul_n so_o that_o can_v be_v a_o worship_n that_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v any_o act_n of_o man_n so_o noble_a a_o title_n without_o the_o requisite_a qualification_n hos_fw-la 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o multitude_n of_o lamb_n and_o bullock_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n though_o institute_v by_o himself_o when_o it_o want_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o a_o service_n the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v._o 4._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n when_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 15.9_o god_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o no_o
less_o vain_a must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v present_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o a_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n so_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o amiable_a excellency_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o contempt_n and_o mockery_n can_v lay_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o worship_n reason_n 4._o there_o be_v in_o worship_n a_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o man._n it_o be_v institute_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n may_v give_v out_o his_o blessing_n to_o man_n and_o ought_v not_o our_o spirit_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o communication_n we_o be_v in_o such_o act_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v to_o come_v among_o they_o 11._o they_o exod._n 19.10_o 11._o then_o man_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n 10.8_o lord_n deut._n 10.8_o god_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o worship_v and_o therefore_o when_o cain_n forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n settle_v in_o his_o father_n family_n 1.17_o family_n king_n 1.17_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o the_o world_n gracious_o present_a in_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelical_n city_n be_v jehovah_n shammah_n 48.35_o shammah_n ezek._n 48.35_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_o present_a in_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n than_o in_o the_o legal_a he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n 87.2_o jacob_n psal_n 87.2_o his_o evangelical_n law_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v from_o sinai_n mic._n 4.2_o god_n delight_v to_o approach_v to_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n if_o god_n be_v gracious_o present_a ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a a_o liveless_a carcase_n service_n become_v not_o so_o high_a and_o delectable_a a_o presence_n as_o this_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v he_o from_o we_o not_o invite_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o ordinance_n what_o the_o prophet_n predict_v concern_v man_n usage_n of_o our_o saviour_n isa_n 53.2_o there_o be_v no_o form_n no_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o a_o slightness_n in_o worship_n reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o one_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a care_n esteem_v the_o other_o not_o worth_a his_o inward_a affection_n how_o unworthy_a a_o slight_n be_v it_o of_o god_n who_o proffer_v the_o open_v his_o treasure_n the_o reimpress_v his_o image_n confer_v his_o blessing_n admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o we_o who_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o god_n with_o his_o spirit_n regard_v not_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o slight_v the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o perfection_n he_o may_v attain_v by_o they_o we_o can_v only_o expect_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v when_o we_o tender_v to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o present_v if_o we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o a_o shell_n he_o will_v put_v we_o off_o with_o a_o husk_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v his_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v not_o give_v he_o we_o or_o hope_v for_o the_o blessing_n needful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o render_v not_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o advantageous_a worship_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o those_o be_v unite_n and_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o communion_n reason_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o fitness_n for_o spiritual_a offering_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3.3_o christ_n mal._n 3.3_o he_o shall_v purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n by_o fire_n a_o spirit_n burn_v up_o their_o dross_n melt_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a compliance_n with_o and_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o offer_v in_o righteousness_n a_o pure_a offer_v from_o a_o purify_a spirit_n he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 3.18_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o in_o such_o a_o garb_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o converse_v with_o he_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o without_o a_o fixedness_n of_o our_o spirit_n on_o he_o the_o offering_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o make_v any_o a_o spiritual_a habitation_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n 2.5_o priesthood_n pet._n 2.5_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n without_o a_o worshipper_n nature_n than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n without_o humane_a nature_n as_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o the_o design_n of_o restore_v that_o image_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n nor_o be_v our_o service_n present_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v without_o our_o spirit_n will_v any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v another_o to_o a_o prince_n introduce_v he_o in_o a_o slovenly_a and_o sordid_a habit_n such_o a_o garb_n that_o he_o know_v hateful_a to_o he_o or_o bring_v the_o clothes_n or_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n stuff_v with_o straw_n instead_o of_o the_o person_n to_o come_v with_o our_o skin_n before_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n if_o a_o carnal_a worship_n will_v have_v please_v god_n a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n without_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o he_o a_o spiritual_a service_n he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o rational_a service_n and_o new_a mould_n the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o voluntary_a service_n as_o it_o be_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o confusedness_n in_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o of_o start_v and_o levity_n in_o our_o will_n so_o much_o of_o slipperiness_n and_o skip_v in_o our_o affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v of_o the_o due_a quality_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n reason_n 6._o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n because_o no_o worship_n but_o that_o can_v be_v acceptable_a we_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v of_o acceptance_n without_o it_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o what_o be_v unsuitable_a can_v be_v acceptable_a there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o make_v our_o service_n capable_a of_o be_v present_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o actual_a acceptation_n no_o service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v by_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o spiritual_a before_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v then_o and_o only_o then_o pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n mal._n 3.3_o 4._o no_o prince_n will_v accept_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o below_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o present_v it_o will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o a_o bottle_n of_o water_n for_o drink_n from_o one_o that_o have_v his_o cellar_n full_a of_o wine_n how_o unacceptable_a must_v that_o be_v that_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unsuitable_a than_o a_o withdraw_a the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o he_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n we_o as_o little_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o give_v he_o only_o a_o corporeal_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v when_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o corporeal_a shape_n 1.21_o shape_n rom._n 1.21_o
one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o be_v worse_a for_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o bodily_a figure_n suit_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o can_v be_v by_o a_o corporeal_a attendance_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o high_a exterior_a adornment_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o high_a prophetical_a illumination_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 9_o first_o hag._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o god_n account_v the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o ordinance_n most_o beneficial_a for_o we_o so_o our_o spiritual_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o great_a service_n without_o it_o offer_v but_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o religious_a service_n all_o other_o carriage_n without_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n none_o shall_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a we_o affect_v a_o vain_a seek_v of_o he_o when_o we_o want_v a_o due_a temper_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o vain_a spirit_n shall_v have_v vain_a return_n it_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n holiness_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n 1._o if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v god_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o they_o render_v he_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a when_o man_n present_v not_o a_o devotion_n to_o god_n from_o one_o year_n end_n to_o the_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imply_v that_o a_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o some_o constant_a course_n in_o gross_a sin_n harden_v their_o soul_n and_o stifle_v those_o natural_a sentiment_n there_o be_v never_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n be_v ever_o without_o some_o mode_n to_o testify_v a_o devotion_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n order_n have_v their_o rite_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o express_v their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n consider_v 1._o worship_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n mankind_n owe_v to_o god_n under_o the_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a and_o immutable_a justice_n to_o own_o our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v his_o subject_n worship_n be_v found_v upon_o creation_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essential_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o due_a from_o all_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o human_a rational_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o natural_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o man_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n because_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n man_n in_o no_o state_n be_v exempt_v nor_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o paradise_n he_o have_v his_o sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n man_n therefore_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v mind_v as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o contrive_v not_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n 8.20_o deluge_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o wheresoever_o abraham_n come_v his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o pay_v his_o arrear_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n before_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n for_o new_a mercy_n 13.4.18_o mercy_n gen._n 12.7_o gen._n 13.4.18_o he_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o worship_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v 2._o whole_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n stifle_v in_o he_o 4_o he_o psal_n 14.1_o 4_o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o adoration_n not_o be_v due_a from_o person_n of_o a_o equal_a state_n or_o that_o god_n be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o adore_a act_n of_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v any_o of_o these_o but_o a_o undeify_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n when_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o pay_v any_o homage_n to_o he_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n opinionative_o to_o deny_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practical_o disow_v he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n 2._o licentiousness_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o degree_n brawn_n the_o conscience_n and_o rase_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n those_o forsake_v god_n that_o forget_v his_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n isa_n 65.11_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o own_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.16_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n be_v against_o his_o law_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v against_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v atheism_n whereby_o we_o render_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o toad_n in_o a_o ditch_n 3._o to_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n or_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o false_a object_n instead_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o any_o worship_n be_v a_o practical_a deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o supreme_a majesty_n whosoever_o constant_o omit_v a_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n transgress_v against_o a_o universal_o receive_v dictate_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o worship_v god_n though_o they_o have_v disagree_v in_o the_o several_a mode_n and_o rite_n whereby_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o adoration_n by_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o superstitious_a a_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v virtual_o disow_v and_o discard_v if_o not_o from_o his_o existence_n yet_o from_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o breath_n in_o be_v deny_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o a_o foolish_a worship_n own_v religion_n though_o it_o bespatter_v it_o as_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o country_n mistake_v a_o subject_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o mistake_v the_o object_n yet_o he_o own_v a_o authority_n or_o if_o he_o pay_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o
his_o own_o though_o appear_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v he_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n whereas_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o respect_n will_v be_v a_o contempt_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o signal_n upon_o the_o sacrilegious_a contemner_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a and_o devout_a in_o their_o false_a worship_n and_o they_o general_o own_v the_o blessing_n receive_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o sense_n and_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n among_o they_o though_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o devotion_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a not_o as_o worship_v but_o as_o it_o speak_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n and_o his_o beneficence_n in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o omission_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v let_v no_o man_n execute_v that_o upon_o himself_o which_o god_n will_v pronounce_v at_o last_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o he_o who_o will_v at_o last_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v god_n bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o man_n have_v natural_a sentiment_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o have_v a_o hostility_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v or_o give_v it_o he_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n he_o therefore_o set_v a_o particular_a mark_n and_o notice_n of_o attention_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabath-day_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o flag_n in_o it_o this_o command_n therefore_o which_o concern_v his_o worship_n he_o fortify_v with_o several_a reason_n nor_o let_v any_o neglect_n worship_n because_o they_o can_v find_v their_o heart_n spiritual_a in_o it_o the_o further_a we_o be_v from_o god_n the_o more_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v expect_v heat_n by_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n beam_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o warmth_n though_o god_n command_v a_o circumcise_a heart_n in_o the_o jewish_a service_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o appoint_v he_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o practice_v the_o legal_a purification_n he_o have_v command_v he_o will_v have_v they_o diligent_o observe_v though_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o impose_v they_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n order_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o positive_a rite_n as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n remain_v unrepealed_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o leper_n 14.4_o leper_n mark_v 14.4_o it_o be_v a_o injustice_n to_o refuse_v the_o offering_n ourselves_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n prescribe_v and_o require_v if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n then_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 2._o in_o daille_n melange_n des_fw-fr sermon_n ser._n 2._o man_n may_v attend_v all_o their_o day_n on_o worship_n with_o a_o juiceless_a heart_n and_o unquickn_v frame_n and_o think_v to_o compensate_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o manner_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o service_n outward_a expression_n be_v but_o the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o service_n not_o the_o service_n itself_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o strength_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o inward_a complexion_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o do_v a_o thousand_o service_n avail_v without_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n what_o be_v loud_a prayer_n but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n without_o divine_a charity_n a_o pharisaical_a diligence_n in_o outward_a form_n without_o inward_a spirit_n have_v no_o better_o a_o title_n vouchsafe_v by_o our_o saviour_n than_o that_o of_o hypocritical_a god_n desire_v not_o sacrifice_n nor_o delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n shadow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v instead_o of_o substance_n god_n require_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o itself_o but_o command_v outward_a ceremony_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o inward_a worship_n and_o goad_n and_o spur_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o auxiliaries_n to_o it_o what_o value_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n to_o qualify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n without_o a_o priestly_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o presentation_n of_o it_o can_v the_o israelites_n have_v call_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o order_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o lamb_n that_o have_v die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o be_v kill_v at_o home_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v live_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n shed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n kill_v without_o have_v not_o be_v so_o valuable_a as_o one_o bring_v alive_a to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v one_o sound_a sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o rot_a one_o as_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n without_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o antitype_n so_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o worship_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n to_o offer_v a_o body_n with_o a_o sapless_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o offer_v dead_a beast_n a_o man_n without_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o worship_v though_o by_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o external_o of_o it_o he_o may_v like_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v 3.1_o live_v revel_v 3.1_o what_o security_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o dead_a service_n what_o weak_a shield_n be_v they_o against_o the_o holy_a eye_n and_o revenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n what_o man_n but_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n will_v solicit_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n or_o champion_n diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o use_v 2._o shall_v be_v for_o examination_n let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n predict_v there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o a_o form_n and_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 5._o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o search_v into_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o our_o spirit_n as_o there_o may_v be_v devotion_n in_o our_o countenance_n and_o outward_a carriage_n 1._o how_o therefore_o be_v our_o heart_n prepare_v to_o worship_n be_v our_o diligence_n great_a to_o put_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o adore_a posture_n than_o our_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a garb_n or_o be_v we_o content_a to_o have_v a_o muddy_a heart_n so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o dress_v carcase_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n while_o we_o wipe_v the_o filth_n from_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pharisaical_a devotion_n and_o deserve_v no_o better_a a_o name_n than_o that_o of_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n do_v we_o take_v opportunity_n to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o the_o performance_n and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o david_n awake_v awake_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n asleep_o when_o christ_n knock_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n seek_v my_o face_n do_v we_o answer_v he_o with_o warm_a resolution_n thy_o face_n lord_n we_o will_v seek_v 27.8_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o do_v we_o comply_v with_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v there_o not_o more_o of_o reluctancy_n than_o readiness_n be_v there_o a_o quick_a rise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o motion_n as_o eglon_n to_o ehud_n or_o a_o sullen_a hang_v the_o head_n at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o it_o or_o if_o our_o heart_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v and_o on_o fire_n what_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o quicken_v that_o fire_n be_v it_o only_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n desire_n of_o heaven_n as_o abstract_v from_o god_n or_o be_v it_o a_o affection_n to_o god_n a_o obedient_a
will_n to_o please_v he_o long_n to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bless_a and_o glorify_a god_n in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o expect_v in_o our_o approach_n from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v make_v divine_a impression_n upon_o we_o and_o more_o exact_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o do_v we_o design_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a formality_n a_o roll_a eye_n and_o a_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o a_o few_o word_n without_o any_o open_n of_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o income_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o soul_n then_o close_o wait_v upon_o he_o when_o its_o expectation_n be_v only_o from_o he_o psal_n 62.6_o be_v our_o heart_n season_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n raise_v notion_n of_o god_n glow_v affection_n to_o he_o strong_a appetite_n after_o a_o spiritual_a fullness_n do_v we_o rouse_v up_o our_o sleepy_a spirit_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o we_o want_v of_o this_o so_o much_o we_o come_v short_a of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o psal_n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v oh_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v david_n will_v fix_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o a_o praise_a act_n of_o worship_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n about_o it_o and_o that_o with_o double_v the_o expression_n as_o be_v certain_a of_o a_o inward_a preparedness_n can_v we_o make_v the_o same_o appeal_n in_o a_o fixation_n of_o spirit_n 2._o how_o be_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o he_o how_o do_v they_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n do_v we_o resign_v our_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o a_o entire_a holocaust_n a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a in_o his_o worship_n or_o do_v we_o not_o willing_o admit_v carnal_a thought_n to_o mix_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o fasten_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n under_o pretence_n of_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n do_v we_o not_o pass_v a_o mere_a compliment_n on_o god_n by_o some_o superficial_a act_n of_o devotion_n while_o some_o covetous_a envious_a ambitious_a voluptuous_a imagination_n may_v possess_v our_o mind_n do_v we_o not_o invert_v god_n order_n and_o worship_v a_o lust_n instead_o of_o god_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o service_n either_o from_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a disdain_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v we_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n while_o we_o cry_v hail_n master_n instead_o of_o crucify_a our_o own_o thought_n crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n our_o outward_a carriage_n plausible_a and_o our_o inward_a stark_v naught_o do_v we_o not_o often_o regard_v iniquity_n more_o than_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n roul_n some_o filthy_a imagination_n as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o our_o tongue_n and_o taste_v more_o sweetness_n in_o that_o than_o in_o god_n do_v not_o our_o spirit_n smell_v rank_a of_o earth_n while_o we_o offer_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v we_o not_o heart_n full_a of_o thick_a clay_n as_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 1.15_o blood_n isa_n 1.15_o when_o we_o sacrifice_v do_v we_o not_o wrap_v up_o our_o soul_n in_o communion_n with_o some_o sordid_a fancy_n when_o we_o shall_v entwine_v our_o spirit_n about_o a_o amiable_a god_n while_o we_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o he_o may_v we_o not_o have_v a_o love_n to_o something_o else_o above_o he_o this_o be_v to_o worship_n or_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malchom_n 1.5_o malchom_n zeph._n 1.5_o how_o often_o do_v a_o apish-fancy_n render_v a_o service_n inward_o ridiculous_a under_o a_o grave_a outward_a posture_n skip_v to_o the_o shop_n warehouse_n compting-house_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o short_a prayer_n and_o we_o be_v before_o god_n as_o a_o babel_n a_o confusion_n of_o internal_a language_n and_o this_o in_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a use_n most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n profitable_a for_o ourselves_o ruinous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n can_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 3._o how_o do_v we_o act_v our_o grace_n in_o worship_n though_o the_o instrument_n be_v string_v if_o the_o string_n be_v not_o wound_v up_o what_o melody_n can_v be_v the_o issue_n all_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n discover_v a_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o readiness_n in_o spiritual_n discover_v a_o spirituality_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o unaffect_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a thought_n so_o unaffect_a address_n to_o god_n be_v not_o spiritual_a address_n well_o tâ—en_o what_o awakening_n and_o elevation_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n have_v we_o what_o strong_a outflowing_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o what_o indignation_n against_o sin_n what_o admiration_n of_o redeem_v grace_n how_o low_o have_v we_o bring_v our_o corruption_n to_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n how_o strait_o have_v we_o clasp_v ouâ—_n faith_n about_o the_o cross_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v his_o intimate_a spouse_n do_v we_o in_o hear_v hang_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n in_o prayer_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v in_o confession_n rend_v the_o caul_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o indite_v our_o soul_n before_o he_o with_o a_o deep_a humility_n do_v we_o act_v more_o by_o a_o soar_a love_n than_o a_o droop_a fear_n so_o far_o as_o our_o spitit_n be_v servile_a so_o far_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a so_o much_o they_o be_v evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o constraint_n of_o bondage_n 2.15_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o all_o their_o life-time_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v under_o a_o constraint_n of_o love_n 5.14_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o how_o then_o be_v believe_v affection_n exercise_v which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o holy_a fear_n a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o in_o our_o act_n of_o worship_n so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o force_a or_o feeble_a affection_n so_o much_o we_o have_v of_o carnality_n 4._o how_o do_v we_o find_v our_o heart_n after_o worship_n by_o a_o after_o carriage_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o be_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a strength_n when_o a_o worship_n be_v spiritual_o perform_v grace_n be_v more_o strengthen_v corruption_n more_o mortify_v the_o soul_n like_o samson_n after_o his_o awaken_n go_v out_o with_o a_o renew_a strength_n as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o every_o worship_n every_o shower_n make_v the_o grass_n and_o fruit_n grow_v in_o good_a ground_n where_o the_o root_n be_v good_a and_o the_o weed_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v naught_o the_o more_o prepare_v the_o heart_n be_v to_o obedience_n in_o other_o duty_n after_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o every_o dispensation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 17._o lord_n luke_n 1_o 17._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o worship_n prepare_v for_o fresh_a act_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v a_o more_o exact_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n after_o worship_n sprout_v up_o in_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o do_v spiritual_a worshipper_n in_o spiritual_a grace_n spiritual_a fruit_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n when_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o sin_n after_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v but_o little_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o and_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n because_o such_o a_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o physic_n have_v wrought_v well_o when_o the_o stomach_n have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o its_o appoint_a food_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v well_o perform_v when_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o other_o act_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o a_o more_o sensible_a distaste_n of_o those_o temptation_n we_o too_o much_o relish_v before_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o
a_o good_a concoction_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n a_o more_o eager_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n when_o moses_n have_v be_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o he_o put_v up_o a_o high_a request_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n 18._o glory_n exod._n 33.13_o 18._o when_o the_o appetite_n stand_v strong_a to_o full_a discovery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o he_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o especial_o as_o to_o humility_n the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v without_o dispute_n carnal_a and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o more_o humble_a after_o all_o their_o devotion_n but_o overgrow_v with_o more_o weed_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n they_o perform_v they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n what_o man_n dare_v plead_v before_o god_n in_o his_o day_n they_o plead_v before_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o day_n but_o this_o man_n will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.21_o they_o show_v what_o tincture_n their_o service_n leave_v upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o which_o exclude_v they_o from_o any_o acceptation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n exclude_v they_o from_o any_o estimation_n of_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o day_n the_o carnal_a worshipper_n charge_v god_n with_o injustice_n in_o not_o reward_v they_o and_o claim_v a_o acceptation_n as_o a_o compensation_n due_a to_o they_o isa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n look_v upon_o his_o duty_n with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o sin_n with_o confusion_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 143_o psalm_n v._n 2._o the_o prophet_n david_n after_o his_o supplication_n beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v any_o answer_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o worship_n 143.2_o worship_n psal_n 143.2_o in_o thy_o faithfulness_n answer_v i_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o spring_v from_o a_o gracious_a principle_n and_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v a_o man_n more_o humble_a whereas_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o stock_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o nature_n run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o derive_v from_o acam_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o his_o office_n be_v his_o work_n in_o every_o particular_a christian-act_n influence_v by_o he_o now_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o action_n be_v a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o humility_n after_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o special_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 4_o foot_n john_n 13.2_o 3_o 4_o and_o after_o his_o sublime_a prayer_n john_n 17._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o murderer_n because_o of_o his_o father_n pleasure_n john_n 18.1_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v those_o word_n he_o wâ—nt_v over_o the_o brook_n kedron_n into_o the_o garden_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v worship_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n in_o offer_v it_o not_o his_o own_o exaltation_n but_o god_n glory_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o evangelical-worship_n the_o gentile_n be_v in_o time_n to_o give_v to_o god_n psal_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n let_v we_o examine_v then_o what_o debase_v ourselves_o there_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o distance_n from_o so_o glorious_a a_o spirit_n self-denial_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o gospel-grace_n evangelical_n spiritual-worship_n can_v be_v without_o the_o ingredient_n of_o the_o main_a evangelical_n principle_n 3._o what_o delight_n be_v there_o after_o it_o what_o pleasure_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o pleasure_n be_v it_o communion_n the_o we_o have_v have_v with_o god_n or_o a_o fluency_n in_o ourselves_o be_v it_o something_o which_o have_v touch_v our_o heart_n or_o tickle_v our_o fancy_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v by_o the_o delightful_a thought_n of_o it_o after_o the_o commission_n so_o be_v the_o spirituality_n of_o duty_n by_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delightful_a remembrance_n after_o the_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n david_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o long_v for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v exile_v from_o it_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o for_o liberty_n to_o revisit_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o before_o 63.2_o before_o psal_n 63.2_o his_o desire_n for_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ardent_a if_o his_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v pass_v have_v not_o be_v delightful_a nor_o can_v his_o soul_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o opportunity_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o converse_n he_o have_v have_v with_o god_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o delightful_a relish_n 42.4_o relish_n psal_n 42.4_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o delight_n we_o find_v in_o our_o spirit_n after_o worship_n use_v 3_o be_v of_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o small_a worship_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o most_o pompous_a veneration_n yea_o if_o the_o oblation_n be_v as_o precious_a as_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o it_o that_o god_n that_o value_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o any_o as_o his_o disciple_n will_v value_v a_o sincere_a service_n above_o a_o costly_a sacrifice_n god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o honour_v his_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o accept_v such_o a_o worship_n from_o they_o when_o we_o therefore_o invoke_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o sweet_a favour_n from_o we_o and_o overlook_v infirmity_n mix_v with_o the_o grace_n the_o great_a matter_n of_o discomfort_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o question_v the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o many_o start_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o roving_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o these_o start_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o who_o be_v free_a from_o they_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n a_o nest_n of_o turbulent_a thought_n which_o like_o busy_a gnatt_n will_v be_v buzz_v about_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a converse_v many_o wild_a beast_n lurk_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o in_o a_o close_a and_o covert_a wood_n and_o scarce_o discover_v themselves_o but_o at_o our_o solemn_a worship_n no_o duty_n so_o holy_a no_o worship_n so_o spiritual_a that_o can_v whole_o privilege_v we_o from_o they_o they_o will_v jog_v we_o in_o our_o most_o weighty_a employment_n that_o as_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o enter_v in_o and_o make_v a_o riot_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v sleep_v for_o multitude_n of_o thought_n 5.12_o thought_n eccles_n 5.12_o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o many_o a_o good_a man_n he_o can_v worship_v for_o multitude_n of_o thought_n there_o will_v be_v start_n and_o more_o in_o our_o religious_a than_o natural_a employment_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n some_o therefore_o think_v the_o bell_n tie_v to_o aaron_n garment_n between_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n and_o recall_v their_o fugitive_a mind_n to_o the_o present_a service_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o foul_n peck_v at_o it_o 15.11_o it_o gen._n 15.11_o zechariah_n himself_o be_v drowsy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v more_o amaze_a may_v cause_v a_o heavenly_a intentness*_n
zech._n 4.1_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o come_v again_o and_o awake_v i_o as_o a_o man_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o have_v be_v rouse_v up_o before_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o again_o his_o heart_n be_v go_v till_o the_o angel_n jog_v he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o such_o imagination_n as_o jerem._n do_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.19_o jew_n lam._n 4.19_o our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n they_o light_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o eagle_n upon_o a_o carcase_n they_o pursue_v we_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o our_o retire_a address_n to_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v so_o while_n 1._o there_o be_v natural_a corruption_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v one_o another_o act_n and_o be_v always_o stir_v upon_o the_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a part_n 5.17_o part_n gal._n 5.17_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n continual_o exhale_v its_o noisome_a vapour_n it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n in_o our_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o snap_v our_o resolution_n asunder_o 7.19_o asunder_o rom._n 7.19_o it_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o do_v good_a and_o contradict_v our_o will_n in_o the_o stir_n up_o evil_n this_o corruption_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o a_o constant_a domestic_a in_o they_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n to_o trouble_v we_o since_o it_o be_v by_o those_o faculty_n that_o we_o spiritual_o transact_v with_o god_n and_o it_o stir_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o religious_a exercise_n though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v as_o a_o wound_a beast_n though_o tire_v will_v rage_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o utmost_a when_o the_o enemy_n be_v about_o to_o fetch_v a_o blow_n at_o it_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o feel_v the_o strive_n of_o sin_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v we_o when_o we_o have_v our_o arm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o mortify_v it_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v be_v divert_v which_o be_v direct_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v aspire_a thought_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n expect_v a_o grandeur_n in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o find_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o their_o master_n he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o check_n 10.20_o check_n luke_n 10.20_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o their_o rejoice_v upon_o that_o account_n yet_o this_o never_o swell_v so_o high_a as_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a 22.24_o great_a luke_n 22.24_o until_o they_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o quell_v it*_n our_o corruption_n be_v like_a lime_n which_o discover_v not_o its_o fire_n by_o any_o smoke_n or_o heat_n till_o you_o cast_v water_n the_o enemy_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o neither_o do_v our_o natural_a corruption_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o when_o we_o be_v use_v mean_n to_o quench_v and_o destroy_v it_o 2._o while_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o we_o in_o his_o precinct_n as_o he_o accuse_v we_o to_o god_n so_o he_o disturb_v we_o in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o love_v to_o intrude_v himself_o when_o we_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n satan_n come_v among_o they_o 1.6_o they_o job_n 1.6_o motion_n from_o satan_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o our_o most_o raise_a and_o angelical_a frame_n he_o love_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n he_o act_v but_o after_o the_o old_a rate_n he_o from_o the_o first_o envy_v god_n a_o obedience_n from_o man_n and_o envy_a man_n the_o felicity_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o be_v unwilling_a god_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o have_v himself_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o be_v subtle_a he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o suitable_a to_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o assault_v we_o in_o the_o weak_a part_n he_o know_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o get_v within_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o want_v not_o a_o power_n to_o dart_v they_o immediate_o upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o active_a and_o nimble_a he_o can_v shoot_v those_o dart_n fast_o than_o our_o weakness_n can_v beat_v they_o off_o he_o be_v diligent_a also_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v our_o service_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o snatch_v our_o best_a morsel_n from_o we_o we_o know_v he_o mix_v himself_o with_o our_o saviour_n retirement_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fly-blow_v his_o holy_a converse_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o mediatory_a work_n satan_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o remembrancer_n as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v good_a thought_n and_o divine_a promise_n to_o mind_n to_o quicken_v our_o worship_n so_o the_o devil_n bring_v evil_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n to_o fasten_v they_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o disturb_v we_o and_o though_o all_o the_o foolish_a start_n we_o have_v in_o worship_n be_v not_o pure_o his_o issue_n yet_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o he_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o like_o so_o many_o mastiff_n to_o tear_v the_o service_n in_o piece_n and_o both_o those_o distraction_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v most_o rise_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o be_v under_o some_o press_a affliction_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n case_n psal_n 86._o when_o in_o v._o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o unite_v his_o heart_n to_o fear_v and_o worship_v his_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o some_o affliction_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o enemy_n oh_o free_v i_o from_o those_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o those_o passion_n which_o arise_v in_o my_o soul_n upon_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o my_o enemy_n against_o i_o and_o press_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o address_n to_o thou_o and_o attendance_n on_o thou_o job_n also_o in_o his_o affliction_n complain_v job_n 17.11_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o even_a thread_n of_o thought_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v frequent_o snap_v saunder_n like_o rot_a yarn_n when_o one_o be_v wind_v it_o up_o good_a man_n and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n have_v lie_v under_o this_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n of_o grace_n or_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o evidence_n of_o a_o want_n of_o grace_n what_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o resistance_n what_o arise_v from_o satan_n shall_v edge_n our_o mind_n to_o a_o noble_a conquest_n of_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o his_o disapprove_v of_o what_o rise_v from_o the_o natural_a spring_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o dissent_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o charge_v it_o not_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o with_o which_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o former_a league_n and_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o amity_n with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o if_o such_o thought_n be_v undelight_v in_o and_o alienate_v not_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o all_o their_o busy_a intrusion_n to_o interrupt_v we_o 2._o these_o distraction_n not_o allow_v may_v be_v occasion_n by_o a_o holy_a improvement_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n more_o spiritual_a after_o worship_n though_o they_o disturb_v we_o in_o it_o by_o answer_v those_o end_n for_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o invade_v we_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o humble_v we_o 1._o for_o our_o carriage_n in_o the_o particular_a worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o spiritual_a pride_n it_o deprive_v devil_n and_o man_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v have_v raise_v and_o uninterrupted_a motion_n in_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v
up_o and_o the_o devil_n stand_v ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o to_o self-confidence_n you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 7._o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 7._o his_o buffet_n be_v occasion_n to_o render_v he_o more_o spiritual_a than_o his_o rapture_n because_o more_o humble_a god_n suffer_v those_o wander_n start_n and_o distraction_n to_o prevent_v our_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o mind_n we_o of_o the_o dusty_a frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n how_o easy_o they_o be_v blow_v away_o as_o he_o send_v sickness_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o breath_n and_o the_o easiness_n to_o lose_v it_o god_n will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o we_o may_v own_v that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o any_o duty_n be_v mere_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o that_o with_o paul_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o do_v what_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v hereby_o make_v sensible_a that_o god_n can_v always_o find_v something_o in_o our_o exact_a worship_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o deny_v we_o the_o successful_a fruit_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v stand_v upon_o our_o duty_n for_o salvation_n what_o can_v we_o bottom_v upon_o in_o ourselves_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o make_v we_o break_v our_o heart_n for_o they_o because_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o out_o if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o count_v they_o our_o great_a affliction_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o brokeness_n which_o be_v a_o choice_a ingredient_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n though_o we_o have_v be_v disturb_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o the_o success_n we_o may_v behold_v a_o answer_n of_o our_o worship_n in_o our_o humiliation_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o of_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n these_o unsteady_a motion_n help_v we_o to_o discern_v that_o heap_n of_o vermin_n that_o breed_v in_o our_o nature_n will_v any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v such_o a_o averseness_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n such_o a_o unsutableness_n to_o he_o such_o a_o estrangedness_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o inspection_n into_o his_o distract_a frame_n god_n suffer_v this_o to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n to_o discover_v and_o fetch_v out_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o imagine_v our_o nature_n so_o high_o contrary_a to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o amiable_a so_o desirable_a a_o object_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n in_o those_o service_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o pipe_n through_o which_o to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o convey_v himself_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o and_o strong_a reflection_n upon_o our_o base_a nature_n and_o bewail_v that_o mass_n of_o averseness_n which_o lie_v there_o and_o that_o fullness_n of_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a improvement_n of_o our_o wander_n and_o diversion_n certain_o if_o any_o israelite_n have_v bring_v a_o lame_a and_o rot_a lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o afterward_o have_v bewail_v it_o and_o lay_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sensible_a and_o humble_a confession_n of_o it_o that_o repentance_n have_v be_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o live_a offer_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o prize_n duty_n of_o worship_n when_o we_o argue_v as_o rational_o we_o may_v that_o they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n since_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o a_o malicious_a devil_n do_v chief_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o they_o and_o that_o we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o those_o gad_a thought_n when_o we_o be_v upon_o worldly_a business_n or_o upon_o any_o sinful_a design_n which_o may_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o satan_n dislike_v worship_n for_o he_o be_v too_o subtle_a a_o spirit_n to_o oppose_v that_o which_o will_v further_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o profitableness_n and_o excellency_n of_o worship_n because_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o unruly_a heart_n do_v so_o much_o interrupt_v we_o in_o it_o if_o therefore_o we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o our_o cross_a step_n in_o worship_n to_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o such_o duty_n more_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v grow_v spiritual_a under_o the_o weight_n that_o will_v depress_v they_o to_o carnality_n 3._o when_o we_o take_v a_o rise_n from_o hence_o to_o have_v heavenly_a admiration_n of_o the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v pity_v and_o pardon_v so_o many_o slight_a address_n to_o he_o and_o give_v any_o gracious_a return_n to_o we_o though_o man_n have_v foolish_a ranging_n every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o duty_n yet_o free_a grace_n be_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v just_a after_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o noah_n offer_v to_o god_n v._o 20._o but_o probable_o not_o without_o infirmity_n common_a to_o human_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n god_n give_v that_o though_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o earth_n before_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o man_n imagination_n gen._n 6.5_o he_o still_o find_v evil_a imagination_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o cham_n or_o other_o of_o noah_n family_n but_o in_o man_n heart_n include_v noah_n also_o who_o have_v both_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a world_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o preservation_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o god_n sawevil_n imagination_n root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a if_o therefore_o we_o can_v after_o find_v our_o heart_n so_o vagrant_a in_o worship_n have_v real_a frame_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v spare_v we_o and_o be_v heighten_v in_o our_o admiration_n at_o god_n give_v we_o any_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o distract_a worship_n we_o take_v advantage_n from_o they_o to_o be_v raise_v into_o a_o evangelical_n frame_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o david_n take_v a_o review_n of_o those_o tumultuous_a passion_n which_o have_v ruffle_v his_o mind_n and_o possess_v he_o with_o unbelieve_a notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o prophet_n 116.11_o prophet_n psal_n 116.11_o how_o high_a do_v his_o soul_n mount_v in_o astonishment_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 12._o mercy_n verse_n 12._o notwithstanding_o his_o distrust_n god_n do_v gracious_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o answer_v his_o desire_n then_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v more_o affect_v for_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o passionate_a in_o former_a distrust_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ground_n of_o wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v guide_v our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o start_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o master_n to_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n while_o he_o mix_v his_o writing_n with_o many_o blot_n it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o and_o help_v over_o but_o many_o 8.26_o many_o rom._n 8.26_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n when_o he_o can_v take_v a_o rise_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o renew_n and_o blow_v up_o his_o affection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o incursion_n from_o satan_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o heart_n too_o much_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o 4._o when_o we_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o prize_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o
be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a worship_n antiquity_n have_v some_o temple_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o bring_v any_o gold_n therefore_o those_o that_o come_v to_o worship_v lay_v their_o gold_n aside_o before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o worldly_a and_o trade_a thought_n before_o we_o address_v to_o worship_n isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n be_v gad_v abroad_o and_o exile_v from_o god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o that_o of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v manage_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n in_o worship_n with_o the_o close_a unitedness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o act_n in_o religion_n to_o this_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o every_o act_n the_o devil_n require_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o votary_n shall_v god_n have_v a_o less_o dedication_n than_o the_o devil_n motive_n to_o back_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o not_o to_o give_v god_n our_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o god_n not_o worship_n contempt_n not_o adoration_n whatever_o our_o outward_a fervency_n or_o protestation_n may_v be_v law_n be_v nâ—n_fw-la valet_fw-la prâ—testatio_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la jactum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n every_o alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o he_o be_v a_o real_a scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a and_o more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inrenal_a speech_n whereby_o we_o must_v speak_v with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o only_o a_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v a_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a we_o mock_v he_o when_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o slovenly_a impudent_o or_o rash_o as_o in_o a_o lutinisi_fw-la it_o be_v absurd_a to_o sing_v one_o tune_n and_o play_v another_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o tell_v god_n one_o thing_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n their_o stomach_n be_v sick_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o any_o duty_n and_o never_o leave_v work_v till_o they_o have_v throw_v up_o all_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o unwelcome_a and_o troublesome_a guest_n to_o they_o when_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o defame_v he_o but_o deny_v he_o and_o violate_v the_o unchangeable_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o awful_a thought_n of_o that_o great_a majesty_n to_o who_o we_o address_v when_o our_o soul_n cleave_v not_o to_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o in_o prayer_n or_o when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n but_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o he_o to_o play_v with_o one_o of_o his_o hound_n or_o talk_v with_o a_o beggar_n or_o while_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o rake_v in_o a_o dunghill_n solomon_n advise_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5.1_o god_n eccles_n 5.1_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v steady_a and_o not_o slip_v away_o again_o why_o v._o 2._o because_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n earthly_a dirty_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n low_a spirit_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o will_v not_o bring_v our_o mean_a servant_n or_o dirty_a dog_n into_o a_o prince_n presence_n chamber_n yet_o we_o bring_v not_o only_o our_o worldly_a but_o our_o profane_a affection_n into_o god_n presence_n we_o give_v in_o this_o case_n those_o service_n to_o god_n which_o our_o governor_n will_v think_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 1.8_o he_o mal._n 1.8_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a god_n be_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o foolish_a affection_n to_o be_v competitor_n with_o he_o for_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o creature_n while_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o but_o a_o great_a to_o converse_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n with_o some_o sordid_a lust_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o aggravation_n it_o attract_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o most_o glorious_a object_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o ourselves_o stand_v as_o vile_a creature_n before_o he_o supplicate_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o grand_a mutineer_n instead_o of_o humble_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offend_a prince_n shall_v present_v his_o petition_n not_o only_a scribble_v and_o blot_v but_o besmear_v with_o some_o loathsome_a excrement_n it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o picture_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o nasty_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o ridiculous_a toy_n in_o our_o head_n before_o he_o and_o worship_n with_o indispose_a and_o heedless_a soul_n malac._n 1.14_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n therefore_o address_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a worship_n proportion_v to_o a_o live_a god_n the_o separation_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n from_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n make_v they_o as_o much_o a_o carcase_n in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n a_o carcase_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v separate_v worship_n be_v no_o long_a worship_n but_o a_o dead_a offering_n a_o liveless_a bulk_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o spirit_n of_o worship_n be_v depart_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o way_n of_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o inform_v that_o do_v separate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o affection_n from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v a_o application_n to_o god_n and_o sleep_v and_o snore_v all_o the_o time_n without_o question_n such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o worship_n in_o a_o careless_a worship_n the_o heart_n be_v moral_o dead_a while_o the_o eye_n be_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o spouse_n 5.2_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o wake_v while_o her_o eye_n sleep_v and_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o contrary_a sleep_n while_o our_o eye_n wake_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v die_v to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o frame_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o life_n david_n soul_n cry_v and_o faint_v for_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n 42.2_o consideration_n psal_n 42.2_o but_o to_o present_v our_o body_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o usage_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a service_n like_o one_o of_o those_o idol_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o 115.5_o of_o psal_n 115.5_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o no_o life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objective_a idolatry_n because_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a
understanding_n and_o divide_v our_o spirit_n from_o god_n be_v our_o heart_n balance_v with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n the_o world_n can_v never_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o from_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o worship_n will_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o show_v a_o base_a neutrality_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n a_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n a_o contrariety_n between_o affection_n and_o conscience_n when_o natural_a conscience_n press_v a_o man_n to_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o other_o affection_n pull_v he_o back_o draw_v he_o to_o carnal_a object_n and_o make_v he_o slight_a that_o whereby_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n god_n argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n from_o the_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o house_n and_o act_v there_o jer._n 23.11_o yea_o in_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o worship_n i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n carnality_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a frame_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v idol_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o the_o batts_n isa_n 2.20_o 3._o it_o show_v much_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o carriage_n pretend_v what_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o body_n instability_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n double_a thought_n argue_v a_o double_a heart_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n 1.4_o chaff_n psal_n 1.4_o for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o various_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o least_o wind_n of_o fancy_n the_o least_o motion_n of_o a_o carnal_a object_n divert_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o the_o scent_n of_o carrion_n do_v the_o raven_n from_o the_o flight_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v god_n spouse_n and_o god_n call_v himself_o their_o husband_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o most_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o high_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v start_v from_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unstedfastness_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o a_o disrelish_v of_o any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n a_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n as_o grace_n respect_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o look_v most_o upon_o god_n in_o approach_v to_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o converse_n and_o intimacy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a entwine_a about_o god_n in_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n to_o he_o no_o true_a sense_n of_o he_o no_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o every_o live_a image_n will_v move_v strong_o to_o join_v itself_o with_o its_o original_a copy_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o jacob_n to_o sit_v steady_o in_o those_o chariot_n that_o shall_v convey_v he_o to_o his_o belove_a joseph_n motion_n 3._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o carnal_a worship_n 1._o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gainer_n when_o it_o offer_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o great_a a_o loser_n when_o it_o be_v unfaithful_a with_o god_n treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n hinder_v commerce_n among_o man_n so_o do_v hypocrisy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n communion_n with_o god_n god_n never_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o carcase_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o worship_n god_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o by_o any_o word_n of_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o with_o himself_o when_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o give_v a_o outside_n worship_n we_o have_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o ordinance_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o kernel_n when_o we_o give_v god_n only_o the_o shell_n he_o that_o only_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n can_v never_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o rich_a cordial_n enclose_v within_o a_o cold_a and_o lazy_a formality_n will_v make_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o not_o shine_v with_o any_o delightful_a communication_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o liveliness_n of_o affection_n and_o steadiness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v draw_v the_o vail_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o display_v itself_o before_o we_o a_o humble_a pray_v christian_a and_o a_o warm_a affectionate_a christian_a in_o worship_n will_v soon_o find_v a_o god_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o frame_n and_o can_v long_o withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o some_o act_n of_o love_n on_o his_o part_n whereby_o he_o intend_v further_a to_o gratify_v we_o when_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n he_o have_v that_o great_a revelation_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1.10_o age_n rev_n 1.10_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v his_o ordinary_a course_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o engage_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o spirituality_n in_o worship_n to_o advantage_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v advantage_v by_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o well_o dispose_v eye_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o his_o beam_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n that_o perfect_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o most_o widen_v by_o spiritual_a frame_n to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a blessing_n as_o a_o eye_n most_o open_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n better_a than_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o our_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o unsuitable_a heart_n what_o a_o nasty_a vessel_n be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o every_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o any_o duty_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n or_o gesture_n whereby_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n without_o this_o all_o the_o rich_a stream_n of_o grace_n will_v run_v beside_o we_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hinder_v and_o impair_v a_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n a_o diligent_a heart_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n bring_v in_o rich_a income_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n 2._o it_o render_v the_o worship_n not_o only_o unacceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v our_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n it_o soyl_v our_o duty_n and_o bespott_n our_o soul_n a_o carnal_a and_o unsteady_a frame_n show_v a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n at_o best_a and_o luke_o warmness_n be_v as_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n as_o heavy_a and_o nauseous_a meat_n be_v to_o the_o stomach_n he_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o as_o our_o gracious_a god_n do_v overlook_v infirmity_n where_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o endeavour_n serious_a and_o strong_a so_o he_o loathe_v the_o service_n where_o the_o frame_n be_v stark_o naught_o psal_n 66.118_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n luke_n warm_a and_o indifferrent_fw-la service_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n seem_v to_o loath_a god_n when_o it_o start_v from_o he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o employ_v itself_o about_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n the_o more_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o any_o service_n the_o more_o real_a goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o savoury_a it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o less_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o less_o of_o goodness_n and_o the_o more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n who_o love_v righteousness_n
tendency_n to_o despoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o ourselves_o of_o the_o spiritual_a intentness_n in_o worship_n send_v it_o away_o those_o that_o weed_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n examine_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o particular_a virtue_n of_o the_o weed_n but_o consider_v only_o how_o they_o choke_v the_o corn_n to_o which_o the_o native_a juice_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v design_v consider_v what_o you_o be_v about_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n interpose_v that_o may_v divert_v you_o or_o cool_v your_o affection_n in_o your_o present_a worship_n cast_v it_o out_o 7._o as_o to_o private_a worship_n let_v we_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o most_o melt_a opportunity_n and_o frame_n when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a spiritual_a frame_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o attend_v he_o such_o impression_n and_o motion_n be_v god_n voice_n invite_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o promise_v we_o some_o success_n in_o it_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o secret_a motion_n to_o seek_v god_n face_n and_o comply_v with_o it_o 27.8_o it_o psal_n 27.8_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o break_v out_o into_o a_o exhortation_n to_o other_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n v._o 13_o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n reynold_n lord_n reynold_n one_o blow_n will_v do_v more_o on_o the_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v hot_a than_o a_o hundred_o when_o it_o be_v cold_a melt_v metal_n may_v be_v stamp_v with_o any_o impression_n but_o once_o harden_v will_v with_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o figure_n we_o intend_v 8._o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o chide_v ourselves_o for_o any_o carnality_n we_o perceive_v in_o they_o let_v we_o take_v a_o review_n of_o they_o and_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o low_a and_o carnal_a oh_o my_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v of_o his_o disquietedness_n psalm_n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o if_o any_o unworthy_a frame_n have_v surprise_v we_o in_o worship_n let_v we_o seek_v they_o out_o after_o worship_n call_v they_o to_o the_o bar_n make_v a_o exact_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v their_o incursion_n another_o time_n let_v our_o pulse_n beat_v quick_a by_o way_n of_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o this_o will_v be_v a_o repair_n what_o have_v be_v amiss_o otherwise_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o clog_v a_o after_o worship_n more_o than_o they_o do_v a_o former_a daily_o examination_n be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o follow_a day_n and_o constant_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o after_o duty_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o vain_a encroachment_n in_o follow_a duty_n and_o upon_o the_o find_v they_o out_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o our_o cure_n and_o draw_v strength_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o and_o let_v we_o also_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o god_n lift_v up_o the_o humble_a when_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o carnal_a frame_n in_o one_o duty_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o elevate_v in_o the_o next_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o god._n psalm_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n the_o author_n moses_n some_o think_v not_o only_o this_o but_o the_o ten_o follow_a psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o the_o title_n wherewith_o he_o be_v dignify_v be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o also_o in_o deut._n 33.1_o one_o inspire_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o interpreter_n and_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n one_o particular_o direct_v by_o he_o loc._n he_o coccei_n in_o loc._n one_o who_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v diligent_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o master_n business_n and_o act_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n loc._n god_n austin_n in_o loc._n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n loc_n psalm_n pareus_n in_o loc_n 1._o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n life_n in_o general_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o a_o particular_a complaint_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o a_o prayer_n v._o 12._o but_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o humane_a life_n he_o fortify_v they_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o refuge_n they_o have_v and_o shall_v find_v in_o god_n v._o 1._o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n we_o have_v have_v no_o settle_a abode_n in_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v out_o from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n we_o have_v have_v canaan_n in_o a_o promise_n we_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o in_o possession_n we_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o oppress_a enemy_n and_o the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o desert_n wilderness_n we_o have_v want_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n abraham_n be_v under_o thy_o conduct_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n under_o thy_o care_n their_o posterity_n be_v multiply_v by_o thou_o and_o that_o under_o their_o oppression_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o shield_n against_o danger_n our_o security_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n when_o we_o be_v pursue_v to_o the_o red-sea_n it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n deliver_v we_o and_o when_o we_o fear_v the_o pinch_a of_o our_o bowel_n in_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v no_o creature_n rain_v manna_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n thou_o have_v keep_v open_a house_n for_o we_o shelter_v we_o against_o storm_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o mischief_n as_o a_o house_n do_v a_o inhabitant_n from_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o all_o generation_n some_o think_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o ark_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o emergency_n our_o refuge_n and_o defence_n have_v not_o be_v from_o create_a thing_n not_o from_o the_o ark_n but_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o ark._n observe_v 1._o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a refuge_n and_o security_n to_o his_o people_n his_o providence_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o generation_n it_o be_v not_o one_o age_n only_o that_o taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o compassion_n his_o eye_n never_o yet_o sleep_v nor_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o little_a ship_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o though_o it_o have_v be_v toss_v upon_o the_o wave_n he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o haven_n to_o preserve_v we_o a_o house_n to_o secure_v we_o he_o have_v always_o have_v compassion_n to_o pity_v we_o and_o power_n to_o protect_v we_o he_o have_v have_v a_o face_n to_o shine_v when_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o angry_a countenance_n to_o frown_v loc_n frown_v theodoret_n in_o loc_n he_o bring_v enoch_n home_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a translation_n from_o a_o brutish_a world_n and_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o reckon_v with_o man_n for_o their_o brutish_a life_n he_o lodge_v noah_n the_o phoenix_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o ark_n and_o keep_v he_o alive_a as_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o water_n whereby_o to_o rekindle_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n he_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n to_o secure_v his_o people_n here_o or_o entertain_v they_o above_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o weary_v nor_o his_o care_n faint_v he_o never_o want_v will_n to_o relieve_v we_o for_o he_o have_v be_v our_o refuge_n nor_o ever_o can_v want_v power_n to_o support_v we_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a the_o church_n never_o want_v a_o pilot_n to_o steer_v she_o and_o a_o rock_n to_o shelter_v she_o and_o dash_v in_o piece_n the_o wave_n which_o threaten_v she_o 2._o how_o worthy_a be_v it_o to_o remember_v former_a benefit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o beg_v for_o new_a never_o be_v the_o record_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o exact_o revise_v as_o when_o his_o people_n have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o power_n how_o necessary_a be_v our_o want_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pay_v the_o rent_n
question_n what_o time_n be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v but_o if_o any_o ask_v i_o what_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o explain_v it_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o eternity_n it_o be_v easy_a in_o the_o word_n pronounce_v but_o hardly_o understand_v and_o more_o hardly_o express_v it_o be_v better_o express_v by_o negative_a than_o positive_a word_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v eternity_n yet_o we_o may_v comprehend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternity_n as_o though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v comprehend_v that_o he_o be_v we_o may_v understand_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o existence_n though_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v eternity_n than_o infiniteness_n we_o can_v better_o conceive_v a_o time_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o numberless_a day_n and_o year_n than_o imagine_v a_o be_v without_o bound_n whence_o the_o apostle_n join_v his_o eternity_n with_o his_o power_n 1.20_o power_n rom._n 1.20_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n because_o next_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n apprehend_v in_o the_o creature_n we_o come_v necessary_o by_o reason_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o eternity_n of_o nature_n his_o power_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o his_o eternity_n easy_o from_o thence_o deducible_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o man._n eternity_n be_v a_o perpetual_a duration_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n time_n have_v both_o those_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v in_o time_n that_o have_v beginning_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n have_v succession_n of_o part_n eternity_n be_v contrary_a to_o time_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o permanent_a and_o immutable_a state_n a_o perfect_a possession_n of_o life_n without_o any_o variation_n it_o comprehend_v in_o itself_o all_o year_n all_o age_n all_o period_n of_o age_n it_o never_o begin_v it_o endure_v after_o every_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o never_o cease_v it_o do_v as_o much_o outrun_v time_n as_o it_o go_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o time_n suppose_v something_o before_o it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o before_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o then_o eternity_n time_n have_v a_o continual_a succession_n the_o former_a time_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o succeed_v the_o last_o year_n be_v not_o this_o year_n nor_o this_o year_n the_o next_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o eternity_n contrary_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o time_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o time_n consist_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o part_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n in_o a_o infinite_a immutable_a duration_n 52._o duration_n moulin_n cod._n 1._o ser._n 2._o p._n 52._o eternity_n and_o time_n differ_v as_o the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n the_o sea_n never_o change_v place_n and_o be_v always_o one_o water_n but_o the_o river_n glide_v along_o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v time_n by_o eternity_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a or_o everlasting_a rather_o in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v of_o a_o long_a duration_n though_o it_o will_v have_v a_o end_n when_o it_o have_v no_o measure_n of_o time_n determine_v to_o it_o so_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 17.13_o covenant_n gen._n 17.13_o not_o pure_o everlasting_a but_o so_o long_o as_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v endure_v and_o so_o when_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n but_o will_v have_v his_o ear_n bore_v it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o ever_o 15.17_o ever_o deut._n 15.17_o i._n e._n till_o the_o jubilee_n which_o be_v every_o fifty_o year_n so_o the_o meat-offering_a they_o be_v to_o offer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a 6.20_o perpetual_a levit._fw-la 6.20_o canaan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n 17.8_o possession_n gen._n 17.8_o when_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v expel_v from_o canaan_n which_o be_v give_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n indeed_o circumcision_n be_v not_o everlasting_a yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o believer_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o last_a of_o the_o sign_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o and_o the_o covenant_n seal_v by_o it_o the_o sign_n have_v its_o abolition_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o it_o that_o he_o assert_n that_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v it_o he_o exclude_v himself_o from_o a_o participiation_n of_o christ_n 5.2_o christ_n gal._n 5.2_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o viz._n the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o 12.24_o ever_o exod._n 12.24_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o redemption_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n canaan_n be_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n typify_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o confer_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o when_o a_o thing_n have_v no_o end_n though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a though_o their_o be_v shall_v never_o cease_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o their_o be_v begin_v they_o be_v nothing_o before_o they_o be_v something_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v nothing_o again_o but_o shall_v live_v in_o endless_a happiness_n or_o misery_n but_o that_o proper_o be_v eternal_a that_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o thus_o eternity_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o how_o god_n be_v eternal_a or_o in_o what_o respect_v eternity_n be_v his_o property_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o eternity_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o not_o common_a to_o he_o with_o any_o creature_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o how_o god_n be_v eternal_a or_o in_o what_o respect_v he_o be_v so_o eternity_n be_v a_o negative_a attribute_n and_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o god_n any_o measure_n of_o time_n as_o immensity_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o he_o any_o bound_n of_o place_n as_o immensity_n be_v the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o essence_n so_o eternity_n be_v the_o duration_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v eternal_a we_o exclude_v from_o he_o all_o possibility_n of_o beginning_n and_o end_v all_o flux_n and_o change_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bound_v by_o any_o place_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o any_o time_n as_o it_o be_v his_o immensity_n to_o be_v every_o where_o so_o it_o be_v his_o eternity_n to_o be_v always_o gasseâ—d_n always_o gasseâ—d_n as_o create_v thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v somewhere_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n and_o to_o be_v present_a past_a or_o future_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n so_o the_o creator_n in_o regard_n of_o place_n be_v everywhere_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n be_v semper_fw-la 41._o semper_fw-la câ—â—llius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la cap_n 18._o p._n 41._o his_o duration_n be_v as_o endless_a as_o his_o essence_n be_v boundless_a he_o always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v and_o will_v no_o more_o have_v a_o end_n than_o he_o have_v a_o begininng_a and_o this_o be_v a_o excellency_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v 496._o be_v lingend_n tom._n 2._o p_o 496._o as_o his_o essence_n comprehend_v all_o being_n and_o exceed_v they_o and_o his_o immensity_n surmount_v all_o place_n so_o his_o eternity_n comprehend_v all_o time_n all_o duration_n and_o infinite_o excel_v they_o 1._o god_n be_v without_o beginning_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o world_n god_n be_v then_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 1.1_o it_o gen._n 1.1_o and_o what_o point_n can_v be_v set_v wherein_o god_n begin_v if_o he_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o create_a thing_n god_n be_v without_o beginning_n though_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v time_n and_o beginning_n from_o he_o as_o unity_n be_v before_o all_o number_n so_o be_v god_n before_o all_o his_o creature_n abraham_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n gen._n 21.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o heathen_a god_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o new_o coin_v and_o
he_o know_v at_o once_o what_o be_v have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o there_o be_v not_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o parsiensis_fw-la they_o parsiensis_fw-la because_o he_o see_v and_o know_v not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v his_o own_o light_n by_o which_o he_o see_v his_o own_o glass_n wherein_o he_o see_v behold_v himself_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o succession_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o decree_v this_o now_o which_o he_o decree_v not_o before_o for_o as_o his_o work_n be_v know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o work_n be_v decree_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v know_v at_o once_o so_o they_o be_v decree_v at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o first_o grace_n than_o glory_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o both_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o eternity_n 1.4_o eternity_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a the_o choice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o in_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v happy_a be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n appear_v in_o time_n they_o appear_v in_o their_o order_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o decree_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v redeem_v be_v from_o eternity_n 4._o god_n be_v his_o own_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o eternal_a by_o grant_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o any_o other_o but_o by_o nature_n and_o essence_n socinian_n essence_n calov_n socinian_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o duration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o existence_n endure_v durans_fw-la existentia_fw-la durans_fw-la if_o eternity_n be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n then_o there_o will_v be_v something_o which_o be_v not_o god_n necessary_a to_o perfect_v god_n as_o immortality_n be_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n so_o eternity_n be_v the_o choice_a perfection_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o gloss_n and_o lustre_n of_o all_o other_o every_o perfection_n will_v be_v imperfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o perfection_n god_n be_v essential_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o his_o essence_n duration_n or_o continuance_n in_o be_v in_o creature_n differ_v from_o their_o be_v for_o they_o may_v exist_v but_o for_o one_o instant_a in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v but_o not_o duration_n because_o all_o duration_n include_v prius_fw-la et_fw-la posterius_fw-la all_o creature_n may_v cease_v from_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o durable_a by_o their_o essence_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o their_o own_o duration_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v their_o own_o existence_n and_o though_o some_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v everlasting_a as_o a_o perpetual_a life_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o be_v call_v their_o own_o eternity_n because_o such_o a_o duration_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o essential_a to_o they_o but_o accidental_a depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o lose_v it_o if_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o shall_v design_n to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o as_o god_n be_v his_o own_o necessity_n of_o exist_v so_o he_o be_v his_o own_o duration_n in_o exist_v gassend_n exist_v gassend_n as_o he_o do_v necessary_o exist_v by_o himself_o so_o he_o will_v always_o necessary_o exist_v by_o himself_o 5._o hence_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a eternity_n all_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v eternal_a his_o power_n mercy_n wisdom_n justice_n knowledge_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o eternal_a if_o any_o of_o his_o perfection_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a also_o he_o have_v not_o else_o be_v a_o perfect_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o his_o whole_a self_n have_v not_o be_v eternal_a if_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v want_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n have_v be_v want_v one_o moment_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n the_o second_o thing_n god_n be_v eternal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n in_o signify_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n by_o day_n and_o year_n which_o be_v term_n belong_v to_o time_n whereby_o we_o measure_v it_o 102.27_o it_o psal_n 102.27_o but_o we_o must_v no_o more_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v bound_v or_o measure_v by_o time_n and_o have_v succession_n of_o day_n because_o of_o those_o expression_n than_o we_o can_v conclude_v he_o to_o have_v a_o body_n because_o member_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o scripture_n to_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n and_o operation_n though_o year_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v number_v can_v be_v finish_v since_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o duration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o year_n of_o men._n the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n can_v be_v search_v out_o for_o he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n they_o pour_v down_o rain_v according_a to_o the_o vapour_n thereof_o 27_o thereof_o job_n 36.26_o 27_o the_o number_n of_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o substract_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v a_o small_a quantity_n a_o mere_a nothing_o to_o the_o year_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n worse_o than_o nothing_o than_o vanity_n 40.15_o vanity_n isa_n 40.15_o so_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n if_o compare_v with_o god_n amount_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o part_n of_o a_o minute_n the_o minute_n from_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a be_v without_o measure_n as_o one_o day_n be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 44._o god_n psal_n 90.5_o amyrald_n trin._n p._n 44._o the_o holy-ghost_n express_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o give_v we_o some_o notion_n of_o a_o infinite_a duration_n by_o a_o resemblance_n suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man._n if_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n then_o as_o a_o year_n be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o be_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o as_o seventy_o year_n be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o be_v twenty_o five_o million_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n yet_o still_o since_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n we_o must_v dart_v our_o thought_n beyond_o all_o those_o 21._o those_o daille_n vent_v sermon_n ser._n 1._o sur_fw-fr 102._o psal_n 27._o p._n 21._o for_o year_n and_o day_n measure_v only_o the_o duration_n of_o create_a thing_n and_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o make_v day_n and_o year_n sometime_o this_o eternity_n be_v express_v by_o part_n as_o look_v backward_o and_o forward_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 42._o come_v revel_v 1.8_o revel_v 4.8_o crellius_n weaken_v this_o argument_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la cap._n 18._o p._n 42._o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v though_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o be_v though_o but_o for_o a_o hour_n it_o be_v the_o last_o minute_n it_o be_v now_o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o next_o minute_n yet_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v declare_v something_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o
he_o do_v not_o know_v from_o eternity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v eternal_o perfect_a since_o knowledge_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n 3._o how_o bold_a and_o foolish_a be_v it_o for_o a_o mortal_a creature_n to_o censure_v the_o counsel_n and_o action_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n or_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o his_o inquisition_n it_o be_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n that_o elihu_n check_v too_o bold_a inquiry_n who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n 23._o way_n job_n 36.26_o compare_v with_o the_o 23._o or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o eternity_n set_v god_n above_o our_o inquiry_n and_o censure_n infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o act_n of_o wise_a and_o gray_a head_n shall_v we_o that_o be_v of_o so_o short_a a_o be_v and_o understand_v as_o yesterday_o presume_v to_o measure_v the_o motion_n of_o eternity_n by_o our_o scanty_a intellect_n we_o that_o can_v foresee_v a_o unexpected_a accident_n which_o fall_v in_o to_o blast_v a_o well_o lay_v design_n and_o run_v a_o ship_n many_o league_n back_o from_o the_o intend_a harbour_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n we_o see_v do_v in_o time_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o generation_n of_o rain_n the_o nature_n of_o light_n the_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n so_o infinite_o beyond_o our_o reach_n the_o counsel_n of_o a_o boundless_a be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v scan_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o silly_a worm_n that_o have_v breathe_v but_o a_o few_o minute_n in_o the_o world_n since_o eternity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o creature_n of_o time_n let_v we_o remember_v to_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o we_o behold_v because_o he_o be_v eternal_a which_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o elihu_n back_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternity_n 36.24_o eternity_n job_n 36.24_o and_o not_o accuse_v any_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n or_o presume_v to_o direct_v he_o of_o who_o eternity_n we_o come_v infinite_o short_a when_o ever_o therefore_o any_o unworthy_a notion_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n let_v we_o look_v backward_o to_o god_n eternal_a and_o our_o own_o short_a duration_n and_o silence_n ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o question_n wherewith_o god_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o job_n 38.4_o job_n job_n 38.4_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o reprove_v ourselves_o for_o our_o curiosity_n since_o we_o be_v of_o so_o short_a a_o stand_n and_o be_v nothing_o when_o the_o eternal_a god_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o a_o folly_n and_o boldness_n be_v there_o in_o sin_n since_o a_o eternal_a god_n be_v offend_v thereby_o all_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o god_n eternity_n the_o blackness_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v in_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n 1.23_o god_n rom._n 1.23_o erect_v resemblance_n of_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o immortal_a nature_n as_o if_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o life_n be_v as_o unlimited_a as_o eternity_n be_v like_o those_o creature_n who_o being_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o short_a ell_n of_o time_n which_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a nature_n and_o daily_o pass_v on_o to_o corruption_n they_o can_v not_o real_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o immortality_n but_o they_o do_v in_o estimation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o sin_n a_o tendency_n to_o reduce_v god_n to_o a_o not_o be_v he_o that_o think_v unworthy_o of_o god_n or_o act_n unworthy_o towards_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v full_o and_o destroy_v these_o two_o perfection_n of_o he_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o carriage_n as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o contemptible_a as_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o be_v to_o morrow_n he_o that_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o god_n glory_n by_o darken_n it_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o god_n life_n by_o destroy_v it_o he_o that_o shall_v love_v a_o beast_n with_o as_o great_a a_o affection_n as_o he_o love_v a_o man_n contemn_v a_o rational_a nature_n and_o he_o that_o love_v a_o perish_a thing_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n he_o shall_v love_v a_o everlasting_a god_n contemn_v his_o eternity_n he_o debase_v the_o duration_n of_o god_n below_o that_o of_o the_o world_n the_o low_a valuation_n of_o god_n speak_v he_o in_o his_o esteem_n no_o better_a than_o wither_a grass_n or_o a_o gourd_n which_o last_v for_o a_o night_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o possess_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v a_o good_a that_o last_v for_o ever_o how_o foolish_a then_o be_v every_o sin_n that_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o be_v that_o can_v destroy_v or_o desert_v himself_o a_o be_v without_o who_o eternity_n the_o sinner_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o be_v to_o affront_v he_o how_o base_a be_v that_o which_o will_v not_o let_v the_o work_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o their_o establish_a posture_n how_o much_o more_o base_a in_o not_o endure_v the_o fountain_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o being_n that_o will_v not_o only_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n 5._o how_o dreadful_a be_v it_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n his_o eternity_n be_v as_o great_a a_o terror_n to_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n a_o everlasting_a king_n the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n 10.10_o indignation_n jer._n 10.10_o though_o god_n be_v least_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o be_v make_v light_n of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n eternity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v make_v the_o slighter_n of_o he_o tremble_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o punisher_n live_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o great_a grievance_n to_o a_o soul_n in_o misery_n and_o add_v a_o unconceivable_a weight_n to_o it_o above_o what_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n executive_a power_n can_v do_v without_o that_o duration_n his_o eternity_n make_v the_o punishment_n more_o dreadful_a than_o his_o power_n his_o power_n make_v it_o sharp_a but_o his_o eternity_n render_v it_o perpetual_a ever_o to_o endure_v be_v the_o sting_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o lash_n and_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o god_n lay_v his_o eternity_n to_o pawn_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o engage_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o a_o reward_n proportion_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n 32.40.41_o god_n deut._n 32.40.41_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o i._n e._n as_o sure_o as_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n as_o none_o can_v convey_v good_a with_o a_o perpetuity_n so_o none_o can_v convey_v evil_a with_o such_o a_o lastingness_n as_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v a_o ship_n rich_o fraught_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n never_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o to_o lose_v eternal_o a_o sovereign_a god_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_o enjoy_v and_o undergo_v a_o evil_a as_o durable_a as_o that_o god_n we_o slight_v and_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o avoid_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o ease_v but_o sharpen_v by_o the_o life_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o comfort_n what_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v in_o any_o of_o god_n attribute_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n though_o he_o be_v merciful_a good_a wise_a faithful_a what_o support_n can_v there_o be_v if_o they_o be_v perfection_n belong_v to_o a_o corruptible_a god_n what_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o happiness_n can_v we_o have_v or_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o if_o that_o god_n that_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n so_o often_o the_o post-eternity_n of_o god_n and_o so_o little_a his_o ante-eternity_n because_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v which_o respect_v chief_o that_o which_o be_v future_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v past_a yet_o indeed_o no_o assurance_n of_o his_o after-eternity_n can_v be_v have_v if_o his_o ante-eternity_n be_v not_o certain_a if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v in_o his_o counsel_n but_o since_o all_o the_o resolve_n of_o god_n be_v as_o himself_o be_v eternal_a and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o counsel_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v change_v if_o he_o shall_v change_v they_o for_o the_o better_a he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v eternal_o wise_a to_o know_v what_o be_v best_a if_o for_o the_o worse_o he_o have_v not_o be_v eternal_o good_a or_o just_a man_n may_v break_v their_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v make_v without_o foresight_n but_o god_n that_o inhabit_v eternity_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o act_v before_o he_o and_o nothing_o can_v intervene_v or_o work_v a_o change_n in_o his_o resolve_n because_o the_o least_o circumstance_n be_v eternal_o foresee_v by_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v variation_n and_o change_n to_o our_o sight_n the_o wind_n may_v rack_v about_o and_o every_o hour_n new_a and_o cross_a accident_n happen_v yet_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v eternal_o true_a to_o his_o word_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n obey_v he_o and_o though_o he_o shall_v defer_v his_o promise_n a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a for_o he_o defer_v it_o but_o a_o day_n to_o his_o eternity_n 9_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o who_o will_v not_o with_o comfort_n stay_v a_o day_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o considerable_a advantage_n 3._o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o something_o which_o concern_v we_o in_o ourselves_o 2._o to_o something_o which_o concern_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n 1._o to_o something_o which_o concern_v we_o in_o ourselves_o 1._o let_v we_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o our_o sin_n long_o since_o commit_v though_o they_o be_v pass_v with_o we_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternity_n present_a with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n in_o eternity_n as_o there_o be_v in_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v before_o god_n at_o once_o our_o sin_n be_v before_o he_o as_o if_o commit_v this_o moment_n though_o commit_v long_o ago_o as_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o duration_n so_o he_o know_v what_o he_o know_v in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o he_o be_v nor_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o than_o he_o be_v so_o he_o always_o know_v what_o he_o know_v and_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o know_v what_o he_o now_o know_v as_o himself_o so_o his_o knowledge_n be_v one_o indivisible_a point_n of_o eternity_n he_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o do_v know_v from_o eternity_n he_o shall_v know_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o now_o know_v our_o sin_n be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o his_o eternity_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o regard_n of_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o what_o though_o many_o year_n be_v lapse_v much_o time_n run_v out_o and_o our_o iniquity_n almost_o blot_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n yet_o since_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternity_n but_o as_o a_o day_n 90.4_o day_n psal_n 90.4_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n they_o be_v before_o he_o for_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n above_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o sin_n commit_v five_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v commit_v five_o day_n ago_o so_o that_o sixty_o two_o year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o sin_n commit_v forty_o year_n since_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o this_o present_a hour_n but_o if_o we_o will_v go_v further_o and_o consider_v they_o but_o as_o a_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n about_o three_o hour_n for_o the_o night_n consist_v of_o twelve_o hour_n be_v divide_v into_o set_a watch_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o then_o sin_v commit_v sixty_o year_n ago_o be_v but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v commit_v within_o this_o five_o minute_n let_v none_o of_o we_o set_v light_n by_o the_o iniquity_n commit_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o imagine_v that_o length_n of_o time_n can_v wipe_v out_o their_o guilt_n no_o let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n eternity_n and_o excite_v a_o inward_a remorse_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o moment_n 2._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n eternity_n abate_v our_o pride_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o text_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v our_o own_o nothingness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o man_n especial_o as_o fall_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o as_o much_o disesteem_v ourselves_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n make_v job_n abhor_v himself_o 6._o himself_o job_n 42.5_o 6._o his_o excellency_n shall_v humble_v we_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o vanity_n and_o his_o eternity_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o duration_n if_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o other_o creature_n he_o may_v be_v too_o sensible_a of_o his_o greatness_n but_o if_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o god_n he_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o baseness_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o impotence_n to_o comprehend_v this_o eternity_n of_o god_n how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v how_o little_o can_v we_o know_v of_o god_n eternity_n we_o can_v full_o conceive_v it_o much_o less_o express_v it_o we_o have_v but_o a_o brutish_a understanding_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n as_o agur_v say_v of_o himself_o 30.7_o himself_o prov._n 30.7_o etc._n 30.7_o charrontrois_fw-fr vent_v liur_n 1._o chp._n 5._o p._n 17._o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o finite_a and_o temporary_a creature_n if_o it_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a for_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v the_o extent_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o eternity_n to_o be_v know_v because_o it_o have_v no_o limit_n no_o cause_n the_o most_o soar_a understanding_n can_v have_v a_o proportionable_a understanding_n of_o it_o what_o disproportion_n be_v there_o between_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o the_o sea_n in_o their_o greatness_n and_o motion_n yet_o by_o a_o drop_n we_o may_v arrive_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o drop_n join_v together_o but_o the_o long_a duration_n of_o time_n can_v make_v we_o know_v what_o eternity_n be_v becuse_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n the_o year_n of_o god_n be_v as_o numberless_a as_o his_o thought_n 40.5_o thought_n psal_n 40.5_o and_o our_o mind_n as_o far_o from_o reckon_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o if_o our_o understanding_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o comprehend_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o infinite_a work_n they_o be_v much_o more_o too_o short_a to_o comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o eternity_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n of_o our_o duration_n to_o this_o duration_n of_o god_n 1._o we_o have_v more_o of_o not_o be_v than_o be_v we_o be_v nothing_o from_o a_o unbegun_a eternity_n and_o we_o may_v have_v be_v nothing_o to_o a_o endless_a eternity_n have_v not_o god_n call_v we_o into_o be_v and_o if_o he_o please_v we_o may_v be_v nothing_o by_o as_o short_a a_o annihilate_v word_n as_o we_o be_v something_o by_o a_o create_a word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v i_o be_o not_o what_o i_o be_o i_o be_o not_o by_o myself_o what_o i_o be_o but_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o another_o i_o be_v nothing_o former_o i_o may_v be_v nothing_o again_o unless_o he_o that_o be_v i_o be_o make_v i_o to_o subsist_v what_o i_o now_o be_o nothing_o be_v as_o much_o the_o title_n of_o
which_o this_o book_n chief_o respect_v the_o meditation_n of_o his_o convert_n grace_n manifest_v to_o paul_n ravish_v the_o apostle_n heart_n but_o not_o without_o the_o triumphant_a consideration_n of_o his_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o doxology_n 17._o doxology_n 1_o tim._n 1.15.16_o 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a only_o wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a transport_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o consider_v he_o glorious_a without_o consider_v he_o immortal_a the_o unconfinedness_n of_o his_o perfection_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n present_v the_o soul_n with_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a complacency_n the_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o his_o other_o attribute_n but_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o eternity_n be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o view_v his_o immense_a wisdom_n his_o overflow_a goodness_n his_o tender_a mercy_n his_o unerring_a truth_n what_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o those_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v baffle_v a_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v dampt_v a_o mercy_n that_o can_v expire_v and_o a_o truth_n that_o can_v perish_v with_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o without_o eternity_n what_o be_v all_o his_o other_o perfection_n but_o as_o glorious_a yet_o wither_v flower_n a_o great_a but_o a_o decay_a beauty_n by_o a_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o god_n eternity_n we_o shall_v become_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o vanity_n and_o the_o world_n triflingness_n how_o nothing_o shall_v ourselves_o how_o nothing_o will_v all_o other_o thing_n appear_v in_o our_o eye_n how_o cold_o shall_v we_o desire_v they_o how_o feeble_o shall_v we_o place_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o contempt_n to_o dote_v upon_o a_o perish_a glory_n to_o expect_v support_n from_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n when_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a beauty_n to_o ravish_v we_o a_o eternal_a arm_n to_o protect_v we_o asaph_z when_o he_o consider_v god_n a_o portion_n for_o ever_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o create_a heaven_n worth_a his_o appetite_n or_o complacency_n but_o god_n 26_o god_n psal_n 73.25_o 26_o beside_o a_o elevate_a frame_n of_o heart_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n eternity_n will_v batter_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o engine_n of_o any_o temptation_n a_o slight_a temptation_n will_v not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v and_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o soul_n high_a and_o hide_v in_o a_o meditation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v from_o hence_o preservative_n to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v it_o what_o transitory_a pleasure_n will_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n eternity_n stifle_v when_o this_o work_n busi_v a_o soul_n it_o be_v too_o great_a to_o suffer_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o listen_v to_o a_o sleeveless_a errand_n from_o hell_n or_o the_o world_n the_o wanton_a allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o indignation_n the_o proffer_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n which_o stick_v in_o our_o thought_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o prey_n for_o the_o fowler_n ginn_n let_v we_o therefore_o often_o meditate_v upon_o this_o but_o not_o in_o a_o bare_a speculation_n without_o engage_v our_o affection_n and_o make_v every_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a eternity_n end_v a_o in_o suitable_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v be_v much_o like_o the_o disciple_n gaze_v upon_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o ascension_n of_o their_o master_n while_o they_o forget_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o order_n 1.11_o order_n act_n 1.11_o we_o may_v else_o find_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o not_o only_o in_o eternity_n but_o to_o eternity_n 2._o and_o hence_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o something_o which_o concern_v we_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n 1._o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a how_o worthy_a be_v he_o of_o our_o choice_a affection_n and_o strong_a desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o be_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o lovely_a in_o his_o nature_n but_o eternal_o lovely_a have_v from_o everlasting_a all_o those_o perfection_n centre_v in_o himself_o which_o appear_v in_o time_n if_o every_o thing_n be_v lovely_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a how_o much_o more_o infinite_o lovely_a be_v god_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o good_n and_o eternal_o so_o not_o a_o god_n of_o a_o few_o minute_n month_n year_n or_o million_o of_o year_n not_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n or_o the_o top_n of_o time_n but_o of_o eternity_n above_o time_n unconceivable_o immense_a beyond_o time_n the_o love_v he_o infinite_o perpetual_o be_v a_o act_n of_o homage_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a excellency_n we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o one_o since_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a though_o we_o can_v the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v finite_a since_o he_o enclose_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o affection_n not_o only_o of_o time_n in_o this_o woâ—â—â—_n but_o of_o eternity_n in_o the_o future_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o owe_v he_o a_o love_n for_o what_o we_o be_v by_o he_o we_o owe_v he_o a_o love_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o more_o for_o what_o he_o be_v than_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o he_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o our_o affection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n than_o because_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o his_o nature_n than_o in_o his_o transient_a action_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o but_o his_o own_o eternal_a excellency_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o true_o since_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v eternal_a nothing_o but_o god_n be_v worth_a the_o love_a and_o we_o do_v but_o a_o just_a right_n to_o our_o love_n to_o pitch_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o can_v always_o possess_v we_o and_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o upon_o a_o object_n that_o can_v deceive_v our_o affection_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n by_o a_o dissolution_n and_o if_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o be_v like_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o in_o love_v he_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o love_v himself_o god_n can_v do_v more_o to_o himself_o than_o love_n himself_o he_o can_v make_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o essence_n nor_o diminution_n from_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v less_o to_o a_o eternal_a be_v than_o to_o bestow_v affection_n upon_o he_o like_o his_o own_o to_o himself_o since_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o so_o durable_a as_o himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o 2._o he_o only_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o best_a service_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v before_o all_o that_o be_v young_a than_o himself_o our_o best_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o unconfined_a excellency_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a deserve_v a_o veneration_n suitable_a to_o its_o excellency_n as_o god_n be_v infinite_a he_o have_v right_a to_o a_o boundless_a service_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a he_o have_v right_a to_o a_o perpetual_a service_n as_o service_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o a_o perpetual_a service_n be_v as_o much_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eternity_n if_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a he_o merit_v a_o honour_n and_o comportment_n from_o his_o creature_n suit_v to_o the_o unlimited_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o his_o be_v how_o worthy_a be_v the_o psalmist_n resolution_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v any_o be_v 104.33_o be_v psal_n 104.33_o it_o be_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o will_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o service_n as_o well_o as_o praise_v to_o serve_v other_o thing_n or_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o be_v too_o vast_a a_o service_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o in_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v that_o
interpretation_n god_n repent_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o punishment_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o those_o day_n the_o prophet_n have_v express_v and_o therefore_o forty_o natural_a day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o forty_o year_n and_o they_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v since_o according_a to_o that_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v according_a to_o the_o time_n fix_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o forty_o year_n after_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o evince_v if_o jonah_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o do_v 2d_o do_v 2_o king_n 14_o 2d_o and_o niniveh_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o other_o answer_n be_v plain_a god_n do_v not_o fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v threaten_v because_o they_o reform_v what_o they_o have_v commit_v when_o the_o threaten_a be_v make_v they_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o justice_n but_o when_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o a_o merciful_a respite_n to_o threaten_v when_o sin_n be_v high_a be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n justice_n not_o to_o execute_v when_o sin_n be_v revoke_v by_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n 5._o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.1_o 5._o isaiah_n come_v with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v the_o disease_n be_v mortal_a and_o no_o outward_a application_n can_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n resist_v the_o destemper_n behold_v 5._o behold_v isa_n 38.1_o 5._o i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n i_o will_v heal_v thou_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v one_o entire_a message_n because_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o sudden_o after_o the_o other_o commit_v to_o isaiah_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o hezekiah_n for_o he_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n before_o he_o be_v order_v to_o return_v with_o the_o news_n of_o his_o health_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n of_o god_n against_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o disease_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o life_n note_v it_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n when_o this_o word_n come_v to_o he_o 20.4_o he_o 2_o king_n 20.4_o the_o king_n house_n have_v three_o court_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o go_v above_o half_a way_n out_o of_o the_o palace_n god_n may_v send_v this_o message_n of_o death_n to_o prevent_v the_o pride_n hezekiah_n may_v swell_v with_o for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o senacherib_n as_o paul_n have_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o to_o prevent_v his_o lift_n up_o 12.7_o up_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o this_o good_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o find_v afterward_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o babylonish_n ambassador_n and_o god_n delay_v this_o other_o part_n of_o the_o message_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o draw_v out_o his_o prayer_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o find_v hezekiah_n in_o this_o temper_n he_o send_v isaiah_n with_o a_o comfortable_a message_n of_o recovery_n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o the_o mortality_n of_o his_o distemper_n and_o afterward_o to_o relieve_v he_o by_o a_o message_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a recovery_n 5._o proposition_n god_n be_v not_o change_v when_o of_o love_v to_o any_o creature_n he_o become_v angry_a with_o they_o or_o of_o angry_a he_o become_v appease_v the_o change_n in_o these_o case_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o stand_v in_o a_o various_a relatition_n to_o god_n a_o innocent_a creature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o kindness_n a_o offend_a creature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o anger_n there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o creature_n make_v himself_o capable_a of_o such_o dispensation_n god_n always_o act_v according_a to_o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o can_v no_o more_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n than_o he_o can_v in_o his_o essence_n when_o the_o devil_n now_o fall_v stand_v as_o glorious_a angel_n they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n love_n because_o holy_a when_o they_o fall_v they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n because_o impure_a the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v he_o love_v they_o while_o they_o be_v pure_a make_v he_o hate_v they_o when_o they_o be_v criminal_a the_o reason_n of_o his_o various_a dispensation_n to_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o as_o consider_v in_o god_n his_o immutable_a holiness_n but_o as_o respect_v the_o creature_n different_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v change_v but_o the_o divine_a holy_a nature_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o 18.26_o same_o psal_n 18.26_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a he_o be_v a_o refresh_a light_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o those_o that_o resist_v he_o though_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v not_o always_o love_v yet_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o love_v they_o move_v he_o to_o hate_v they_o it_o have_v argue_v a_o change_n in_o god_n if_o he_o have_v love_v they_o always_o in_o whatsoever_o posture_n they_o be_v towards_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v count_v love_n but_o a_o weakness_n and_o impotent_a fondness_n the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o object_n not_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n for_o the_o object_n love_v before_o be_v not_o belove_v now_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o love_n be_v not_o now_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o different_a state_n from_o what_o it_o have_v fall_v under_o a_o different_a affection_n or_o dispensation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o mutable_a affection_n in_o god_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o love_n with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a resemblance_n to_o himself_o have_v god_n love_v the_o fall_v angel_n in_o that_o state_n and_o for_o that_o state_n he_o have_v hate_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v love_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n which_o make_v they_o appear_v before_o good_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_o set_v to_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_n iniquity_n and_o from_o this_o hatred_n to_o punish_v it_o and_o if_o a_o righteous_a creature_n contract_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sinful_a creature_n have_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n love_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o change_n in_o themselves_o be_v the_o sun_n change_v when_o it_o harden_v one_o thing_n and_o soften_v another_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o several_a subject_n or_o when_o the_o sun_n make_v a_o flower_n more_o fragrant_a and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n more_o noisome_a there_o be_v divers_a effect_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o diversity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o and_o produce_v those_o different_a effect_n by_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o heat_n so_o if_o a_o unholy_a soul_n approach_v to_o god_n god_n look_v angry_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o holy_a soul_n come_v before_o he_o the_o same_o immutable_a perfection_n in_o god_n draw_v out_o his_o kindness_n towards_o he_o as_o some_o think_v the_o sun_n will_v rather_o refresh_v than_o scorch_v we_o if_o our_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o luminary_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o create_v the_o world_n be_v no_o new_a but_o a_o eternal_a will_n though_o it_o manifest_v itself_o in_o time_n so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v no_o new_a will_n though_o his_o wrath_n in_o time_n break_v out_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o sinner_n and_o his_o love_n flow_v out_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o penitent_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n reconcile_a god_n to_o man_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o do_v what_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o eternal_a will_n he_o come_v not_o to_o change_v his_o will_n but_o to_o execute_v his_o will._n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n oh_o god_n 10.7_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o new_a grace_n but_o a_o old_a grace_n in_o a_o
worship_n he_o be_v present_a to_o observe_v and_o present_a to_o accept_v our_o petition_n and_o answer_v our_o suit_n good_a man_n have_v not_o only_o the_o essential_a presence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n not_o only_o the_o presence_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o his_o promise_n his_o essential_a presence_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_n without_o this_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n his_o will_n engage_v by_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o promise_v to_o meet_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o name_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o do_v record_v it_o 20.4_o exod._n 20.4_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v manifest_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o my_o divinity_n in_o all_o place_n hand_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o without_o doubt_v of_o his_o ability_n to_o hear_v he_o dwell_v in_o the_o contrite_a heart_n wherever_o it_o be_v most_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o contrition_n which_o be_v usual_o in_o time_n of_o special_a worship_n 57.15_o isa_n 57.15_o and_o that_o to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v they_o habitation_n note_v a_o special_a presence_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o sparkling_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o dwell_v also_o in_o the_o low_a heart_n in_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o none_o can_v expel_v he_o from_o his_o dwelling_n in_o heaven_n so_o none_o can_v reject_v he_o from_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v his_o peculiar_a presence_n fix_v to_o it_o 26.11_o levit._fw-la 26.11_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v they_o as_o they_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v loathsome_a by_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a dispensation_n there_o can_v be_v a_o less_o presence_n since_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o will_v both_o dwell_v and_o walk_v 6.6_o 2_o cor._n 6.6_o or._n i_o will_v indwell_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o and_o in_o they_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o by_o exciting_a their_o grace_n he_o will_v be_v more_o intimate_a with_o they_o than_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n as_o a_o god_n that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o life_n to_o convey_v to_o they_o in_o their_o converse_n with_o he_o and_o show_v his_o spiritual_a glory_n among_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o in_o the_o temple_n since_o that_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n his_o presence_n be_v not_o less_o in_o the_o substance_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o church_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o court_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o too_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n 2.5_o zech._n 2.5_o allude_v to_o the_o fire_n traveller_n in_o a_o wilderness_n make_v to_o fright_v away_o wild_a beast_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n can_v exclude_v he_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o so_o magnificent_a as_o the_o first_o of_o solomon_n erect_v and_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o despond_v of_o so_o glorious_a a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o so_o good_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n but_o god_n comfort_v they_o against_o this_o conceit_n again_o and_o again_o 2.3.4_o hag._n 2.3.4_o be_v strong_a be_v strong_a be_v strong_a i_o be_o with_o you_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o grandeur_n of_o my_o presence_n no_o matter_n what_o the_o room_n be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o presence-chamber_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o will_v favour_v our_o suit_n he_o can_v every_o where_o slide_v into_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o perpetual_a sweetness_n since_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o intimate_v with_o every_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o amiableness_n as_o moses_n do_v shall_v we_o not_o be_v encourage_v by_o his_o presence_n to_o present_v our_o request_n to_o he_o to_o echo_n out_o our_o praise_n of_o he_o and_o have_v we_o not_o as_o great_a a_o ground_n now_o to_o do_v it_o since_o he_o be_v as_o real_o present_a with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n with_o we_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n not_o a_o word_n but_o he_o hear_v not_o a_o motion_n but_o he_o see_v not_o a_o breath_n but_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v through_o all_o he_o be_v in_o all_o 4._o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comfort_n in_o all_o special_a service_n god_n never_o put_v any_o upon_o a_o hard_a task_n but_o he_o make_v promise_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o do_v assure_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a when_o he_o set_v they_o difficult_a task_n and_o strengthen_v moses_n against_o the_o face_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o mouth_n 4.12_o exod._n 4.12_o and_o when_o christ_n put_v his_o apostle_n upon_o a_o contest_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v a_o gospel_n that_o will_v be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v they_o a_o cordial_a only_o compose_v of_o his_o presence_n 28.20_o math._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v this_o presence_n scatter_v by_o its_o light_n the_o darkness_n of_o our_o spirit_n it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o what_o be_v do_v for_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o that_o mingle_v its_o self_n with_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v this_o from_o whence_o spring_v all_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o creature_n mark_v out_o for_o special_a purpose_n 5._o this_o presence_n be_v not_o without_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n where_o his_o essence_n be_v his_o perfection_n be_v because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o his_o essence_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o essence_n though_o they_o have_v their_o several_a degree_n of_o manifestation_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v over_o himself_o as_o our_o god_n not_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o but_o his_o whole_a deity_n so_o in_o promise_v of_o his_o presence_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v manifest_v for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o god_n be_v here_o and_o another_o parcel_n there_o but_o god_n in_o his_o whole_a essence_n and_o perfection_n in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o guide_v we_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v and_o support_v we_o his_o mercy_n to_o pity_v we_o his_o fullness_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o his_o goodness_n to_o relieve_v we_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sparkle_v out_o in_o this_o or_o that_o perfection_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n require_v and_o his_o own_o wisdom_n direct_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n so_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o any_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o can_v quick_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o upon_o any_o emergency_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_a we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o we_o want_v direction_n we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n if_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o powerful_a wealthy_a and_o compassionate_a friend_n 3._o use_v of_o exhortation_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o truth_n how_o shall_v we_o enrich_v our_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o nor_o have_v less_o of_o honey_n in_o its_o bowel_n though_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a than_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o lion_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v all_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n sweet_a what_o will_v grace_n
to_o do_v a_o dishonest_a action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o holy_a man_n one_o of_o great_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o integrity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o immense_a be_v every_o where_o and_o infinite_o superior_a to_o man_n and_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v we_o can_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o presence_n but_o there_o will_v pass_v some_o intercourse_n between_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v up_o some_o petition_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o indigence_n or_o send_v up_o our_o praise_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o bounty_n the_o actual_a thought_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o religion_n we_o can_v not_o have_v sluggish_a spirit_n and_o a_o careless_a watch_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o day_n 3._o it_o will_v quell_v distraction_n in_o worship_n the_o actual_a thought_n of_o this_o will_v establish_v our_o thought_n and_o pull_v they_o back_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o rove_v the_o mind_n can_v not_o bold_o give_v god_n the_o slip_n if_o it_o have_v lively_a thought_n of_o it_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v blow_v off_o all_o the_o froth_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o top_n of_o our_o spirit_n a_o eye_n take_v up_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o object_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o another_o he_o that_o look_v intent_o upon_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v nothing_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o eye_n oppose_v to_o every_o intrude_a thought_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipresence_n and_o put_v it_o to_o silence_n by_o the_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o the_o master_n be_v present_a scholar_n mind_v their_o book_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o run_v not_o over_o the_o form_n to_o play_v with_o one_o another_o the_o master_n eye_n keep_v a_o idle_a servant_n to_o his_o work_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v gaze_v at_o every_o straw_n and_o prate_v to_o every_o passenger_n how_o soon_o will_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o dash_v all_o extravagant_a fancy_n out_o of_o countenance_n just_a as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v make_v the_o courtier_n bustle_v up_o themselves_o huddle_n up_o their_o vain_a sport_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o reverent_a behaviour_n in_o his_o sight_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o give_v god_n a_o piece_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o apprehend_v he_o present_a with_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o mock_v one_o that_o we_o know_v be_v more_o inward_o with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v with_o ourselves_o and_o that_o behold_v every_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o action_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o let_v we_o endeavour_v for_o the_o more_o special_a and_o influential_a presence_n of_o god_n let_v the_o essential_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o awe_n and_o his_o gracious_a influential_a presence_n the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o heathen_a thought_n themselves_o secure_a if_o they_o have_v their_o little_a petty_a household-god_n with_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n such_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o image_n rachel_n steal_v from_o her_o father_n 31.19_o gen._n 31.19_o to_o company_n her_o travel_n with_o their_o blessing_n she_o may_v not_o at_o that_o time_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o those_o idol_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o she_o have_v be_v educate_v from_o her_o infancy_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o she_o till_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o bethel_n after_o the_o rape_n of_o dinah_n 35.4_o gen._n 35.4_o when_o jacob_n call_v for_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o hide_v they_o under_o the_o oak_n the_o â—â—â—â—cious_a presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o in_o our_o action_n as_o traveller_n that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o charge_n of_o money_n or_o jewel_n desire_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o company_n that_o may_v protect_v they_o from_o highway_n man_n that_o will_v rifle_v they_o since_o we_o have_v the_o concern_v of_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o have_v god_n merciful_a and_o powerful_a presence_n with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 14_o psal_n 14_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n acknowledge_v he_o before_o any_o action_n by_o implore_v acknowledge_v he_o after_o by_o render_v he_o the_o glory_n acknowledge_v his_o presence_n before_o worship_n in_o worship_n after_o worship_n it_o be_v this_o presence_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n cause_v affliction_n to_o put_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o misery_n how_o much_o will_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n outshine_v the_o star_n of_o lesser_a comfort_n and_o full_o answer_v the_o want_n of_o they_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n go_v before_o we_o can_v only_o make_v all_o thing_n successful_a it_o be_v this_o lead_v the_o israelite_n over_o jordan_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o canaan_n without_o this_o we_o signify_v nothing_o though_o we_o live_v without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v distinguish_v for_o ever_o from_o devil_n his_o essential_a presence_n they_o have_v and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o it_o be_v the_o enliven_a fructify_a presence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o revive_v the_o languish_a earth_n and_o this_o only_o can_v repair_v our_o ruine_a soul_n let_v it_o be_v therefore_o our_o desire_n that_o as_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o his_o essence_n he_o may_v fill_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o presence_n with_o we_o than_o animal_n have_v in_o their_o brutish_a state_n or_o devil_n in_o their_o chain_n his_o essential_a presence_n maintain_v our_o being_n but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n confer_v and_o continue_v a_o happiness_n a_o discourse_n upon_o god_n knowledge_n psal_n 147.5_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o when_o it_o be_v pen_v some_o think_v after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o matter_n of_o praise_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n god_n benefit_n to_o the_o church_n his_o providence_n over_o his_o creature_n the_o essential_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o psalmist_n double_v his_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n v._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o from_o his_o dominion_n as_o lord_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o our_o god_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v comely_a some_o read_v it_o comely_a some_o lovely_a or_o desirable_a from_o the_o various_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o do_v so_o much_o delight_v a_o gracious_a soul_n as_o a_o opportunity_n of_o celebrate_v the_o perfection_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o high_a duty_n a_o creature_n can_v render_v to_o the_o creator_n be_v pleasant_a and_o delight-lightful_a in_o themselves_o it_o be_v comely_a praise_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o affect_v the_o whole_a soul_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o decent_a thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n deserve_v it_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n require_v it_o it_o be_v comely_a when_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o voice_n a_o sinner_n sing_v ill_a though_o his_o voice_n be_v good_a the_o soul_n in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v above_o earthly_a thing_n the_o first_o matter_n of_o praise_n be_v god_n erect_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n v._o 2._o the_o lord_n do_v build_v up_o jerusalem_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n the_o wall_n of_o demolish_a jerusalem_n be_v now_o re-edify_v god_n have_v bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n and_o reduce_v his_o people_n from_o their_o babylonish_n exile_n and_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v into_o strange_a region_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o their_o habitation_n or_o it_o may_v be_v prophetic_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gather_v the_o outcast_n of_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v before_o as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n let_v god_n be_v praise_v but_o especial_o for_o building_n up_o his_o church_n and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n before_o count_v as_o outcast_n 11.12_o outcast_n isaâ—_n 11.12_o he_o gather_v they_o in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o to_o glory_n obs_n 1._o from_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n observe_v 1
can_v not_o be_v bless_v nothing_o can_v have_v any_o complacency_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o nothing_o can_v in_o a_o rational_a manner_n enjoy_v itself_o without_o understand_v itself_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o excellency_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o know_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o happiness_n he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v a_o happiness_n for_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o know_v to_o be_v be_v as_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o 3._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v create_v nothing_o for_o he_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v how_o far_o his_o power_n extend_v can_v not_o act_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o can_v not_o know_v a_o effect_n to_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n as_o a_o cause_n 4._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v govern_v nothing_o he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n prescribe_v law_n to_o man_n nor_o without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n order_n himself_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n suitable_a to_o it_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v congruous_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n worship_v he_o must_v therefore_o know_v his_o own_o authority_n whereby_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v enact_v his_o own_o excellency_n to_o which_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o which_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o punish_v because_o he_o will_v not_o know_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o not_o know_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o know_v what_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o what_o a_o adoration_n of_o he_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o in_o fine_a he_o can_v not_o know_v other_o thing_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v not_o know_v how_o he_o create_v thing_n unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o glory_n he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o holiness_n he_o can_v not_o know_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o justice_n he_o can_v not_o know_v how_o to_o punish_v the_o crime_n of_o his_o offend_a creature_n and_o therefore_o 1._o god_n know_v himself_o because_o his_o knowledge_n with_o his_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v fall_v under_o his_o cognizance_n he_o know_v himself_o first_o before_o he_o can_v know_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o according_a to_o our_o conception_n for_o indeed_o god_n know_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n at_o once_o he_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o more_o know_v to_o he_o than_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v all_o knowledge_n so_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n of_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v be_v proper_o to_o know_v one_o self_n no_o object_n be_v so_o intelligible_a to_o god_n as_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o nor_o so_o intimate_o and_o immediate_o join_v with_o his_o understanding_n as_o himself_o for_o his_o understanding_n be_v his_o essence_n himself_o 2._o he_o know_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o know_n not_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o power_n by_o the_o effect_n because_o he_o know_n himself_o from_o eternity_n before_o there_o be_v a_o world_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n extant_a it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n by_o the_o cause_n for_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n nor_o a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o any_o species_n or_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n from_o without_o himself_o that_o must_v be_v create_v or_o uncreated_a if_o uncreated_a it_o will_v be_v god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v either_o own_o many_o god_n or_o own_o it_o to_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o so_o not_o distinct_a from_o himself_o if_o create_v than_o his_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o will_v depend_v upon_o a_o creature_n he_o can_v not_o then_o know_v himself_o from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v create_v from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n god_n know_n not_o himself_o by_o any_o faculty_n for_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n in_o god_n he_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o part_n but_o be_v a_o simple_a be_v some_o therefore_o have_v call_v god_n not_o intellectus_fw-la understanding_n because_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o faculty_n but_o intellectio_fw-la intellection_n god_n be_v all_o act_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n 3._o god_n therefore_o know_v himself_o perfect_o comprehensive_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v conceal_v from_o he_o he_o reflect_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v magalaneus_n magalaneus_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a comprehension_n so_o god_n do_v not_o comprehend_v himself_o for_o what_o be_v comprehend_v have_v bound_n and_o what_o be_v comprehend_v by_o itself_o be_v finite_a to_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a comprehension_n god_n so_o comprehend_v himself_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v obscure_a to_o he_o unknow_v by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n to_o know_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v know_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v both_o infinite_a and_o so_o equal_a to_o one_o another_o his_o understanding_n be_v equal_a to_o himself_o he_o know_n himself_o so_o well_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v by_o he_o more_o perfect_o than_o himself_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o he_o know_n himself_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n because_o nothing_o be_v so_o proportion_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o he_o know_n his_o own_o essence_n goodness_n power_n all_o his_o perfection_n decree_n intention_n act_n the_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n some_o use_n this_o expression_n that_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n finite_a to_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v comprehend_v by_o himself_o thus_o god_n transcend_v all_o creature_n thus_o his_o understanding_n be_v true_o infinite_a because_o nothing_o but_o himself_o be_v a_o infinite_a object_n for_o it_o what_o angel_n may_v understand_v of_o themselves_o perfect_o i_o know_v not_o but_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v himself_o man_n understand_v not_o full_o the_o excellency_n and_o part_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n upon_o god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o depend_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v also_o a_o clear_a argument_n for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n without_o himself_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n less_o than_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o immensity_n and_o infiniteness_n be_v not_o a_o object_n too_o difficult_a for_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a creature_n in_o all_o his_o action_n thought_n circumstance_n can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o since_o he_o know_v himself_o who_o be_v infinite_a he_o can_v but_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v finite_a this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v more_o incomprehensible_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n than_o all_o thing_n create_v or_o that_o can_v be_v create_v put_v together_o can_v be_v if_o he_o then_o have_v a_o perfect_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n any_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v less_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o his_o other_o knowledge_n flow_v 2._o therefore_o god_n know_v all_o other_o thing_n whether_o
in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o knowledge_n be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o appoint_v and_o order_v of_o thing_n wisdom_n be_v the_o splendour_n and_o lustre_n of_o knowledge_n shine_v forth_o in_o operation_n and_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o will_n understanding_n in_o counsel_v and_o contrive_v will_v in_o resolve_v and_o execute_v counsel_n and_o will_n be_v link_v together_o ephes_n 1.11_o ii_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o a_o personal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o essential_a wisdom_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o personal_a wisdom_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n by_o himself_o luke_n 7.35_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o the_o wisdom_n i_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o necessary_a perfection_n the_o personal_a wisdom_n be_v call_v so_o because_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n if_o the_o son_n be_v that_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a the_o son_n will_v be_v also_o the_o essence_n whereby_o the_o father_n be_v god_n if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o be_v essential_o wise_a the_o son_n will_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n will_v have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n since_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o son_n will_v be_v the_o father_n if_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v original_o in_o the_o son_n 2._o therefore_o second_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n add_v to_o his_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n it_o be_v like_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n itself_o or_o like_o the_o brightness_n of_o crystal_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o it_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o mountain_n be_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v one_o with_o the_o crystal_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n superad_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v he_o compound_v of_o divers_a principle_n it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o perfection_n if_o he_o be_v eternal_o wise_a his_o wisdom_n be_v his_o essence_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o eternal_a but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 53._o god_n maimon_n mor._n part_v 1._o cap._n 53._o as_o the_o sun_n melt_v some_o thing_n and_o harden_v other_o blacken_v some_o thing_n and_o whiten_n other_o and_o produce_v contrary_a quality_n in_o different_a subject_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o quality_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o contrary_a operation_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a in_o our_o conception_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v god_n act_v prudent_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v god_n act_v powerful_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v god_n act_v righteous_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_a true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v wisdom_n justice_n truth_n power_n than_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a just_a true_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o substance_n and_o quality_n all_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o one_o simple_a essence_n as_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n though_o various_a proceed_v from_o one_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n 3._o wisdom_n be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o be_v only_o wise_a it_o be_v a_o honour_n peculiar_a to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o no_o man_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o wise_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o royalty_n belong_v to_o god_n proem_n god_n laert._n lib._n 1._o proem_n pythagoras_n will_v not_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o title_n give_v to_o their_o learned_a man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n philosopher_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o this_o transcendent_a perfection_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n be_v only_o wise_a necessary_o as_o he_o be_v necessary_o god_n so_o he_o be_v necessary_o wise_a for_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v true_a righteous_a wise_a we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v transcendent_o these_o by_o a_o intrinsic_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n without_o the_o efficiency_n of_o any_o other_o or_o any_o efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o god_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o wise_a no_o more_o than_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n as_o â—e_n be_v a_o necessary_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n so_o he_o be_v necessary_o wise_a in_o regard_n oâ—â—is_fw-la understanding_n synesius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v essentiate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o understanding_n he_o places_z the_o substance_n of_o god_n in_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n wisdom_n be_v the_o first_o vital_a operation_n of_o god_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v unwise_a than_o he_o can_v be_v untrue_a for_o folly_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o falsity_n in_o speech_n wisdom_n among_o man_n be_v gain_v by_o age_n and_o experience_n further_v by_o instruction_n and_o exercise_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v his_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o light_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o sun_n and_o as_o eternity_n can_v be_v without_o immortality_n so_o neither_o can_v god_n be_v without_o wisdom_n as_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o necessary_o so_o he_o only_o have_v wisdom_n not_o because_o he_o will_v be_v wise_a but_o because_o he_o can_v but_o be_v wise_a he_o can_v but_o contrive_v counsel_n and_o exert_n operation_n become_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o therefore_o only_o wise_a original_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n acquire_v wisdom_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o fair_a year_n but_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o the_o birth_n of_o study_n or_o the_o growth_n of_o experience_n but_o as_o necessary_a as_o eternal_a as_o his_o essence_n he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o himself_o to_o search_v wisdom_n he_o need_v no_o more_o the_o brain_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o do_v their_o arm_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o he_o need_v no_o counsel_n he_o receive_v no_o counsel_n from_o any_o rom._n 11.34_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o isai_n 40.14_o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n and_o who_o instruct_v he_o or_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v to_o he_o the_o path_n of_o understanding_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n to_o other_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v what_o wisdom_n they_o have_v by_o communication_n from_o he_o all_o create_v wisdom_n be_v a_o spark_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n like_o that_o of_o the_o star_n borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n he_o that_o borrow_v wisdom_n from_o another_o and_o do_v not_o original_o possess_v it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v wise_a as_o god_n be_v the_o only_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o all_o other_o being_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v only_o wise_a because_o all_o other_o wisdom_n slow_v from_o he_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n to_o all_o none_o the_o original_a of_o wisdom_n to_o he_o 3._o therefore_o only_o wise_a perfect_o there_o be_v no_o cloud_n upon_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v fall_v under_o action_n as_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n so_o he_o have_v a_o beautiful_a wisdom_n without_o mole_n or_o wart_n man_n be_v wise_a yet_o have_v not_o a_o understanding_n so_o vast_a as_o to_o grasp_v all_o thing_n nor_o a_o perspicacity_n so_o clear_a as_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o being_n angel_n have_v more_o delightful_a and_o lively_a spark_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o so_o imperfect_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 4.18_o their_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o their_o holiness_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o vanish_v
the_o earth_n so_o colour_n be_v make_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n sound_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o ear_n light_n be_v form_v whereby_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o one_o and_o air_n to_o convey_v the_o species_n of_o colour_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o sound_v to_o the_o ear_n all_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n compact_v and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v endow_v with_o contrary_a quality_n yet_o they_o be_v join_v in_o a_o marriage-knot_n for_o the_o public_a security_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o string_n upon_o a_o instrument_n send_v forth_o various_a and_o distinct_a sound_n be_v temper_v together_o for_o the_o frame_n excellent_a and_o delightful_a air_n in_o this_o universal_a conspire_v of_o the_o creature_n together_o to_o one_o end_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n apparent_a in_o tune_v so_o many_o contrary_n as_o the_o element_n be_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o order_n which_o if_o once_o break_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n will_v crack_v and_o fall_v in_o piece_n all_o be_v so_o interweave_v and_o inlay_v together_o by_o the_o divine_a workmanship_n as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a beauty_n in_o the_o whole_a fabric_n as_o every_o part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v a_o distinct_a comeliness_n yet_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o result_v from_o the_o union_n of_o divers_a part_n exact_o fashion_v to_o one_o another_o and_o link_v together_o by_o the_o way_n use_v how_o much_o may_v we_o see_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o unworthy_a neglect_n of_o ascend_v to_o he_o with_o reverend_a and_o admire_a thought_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o dull_a scholar_n be_v we_o when_o every_o creature_n be_v our_o teacher_n every_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o lively_a instruction_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n if_o use_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o full_a design_n of_o their_o creation_n will_v afford_v rich_a matter_n not_o only_o for_o our_o head_n but_o our_o heart_n as_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n but_o elevate_v it_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o fresh_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o redemption_n deface_v all_o our_o thought_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o creation_n though_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o lesser_a sparkle_n of_o the_o star_n yet_o it_o give_v way_n in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v see_v know_v and_o consider_v in_o all_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n of_o nature_n no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o psalm_n none_o fill_v with_o clear_a discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v the_o penman_n consider_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o find_v their_o meditation_n on_o he_o to_o be_v sweet_a as_o consider_v in_o his_o work_n psal_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a when_o why_o after_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o regular_a motion_n of_o the_o creature_n speak_v for_o this_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o exact_a composition_n of_o they_o if_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o the_o frame_n conduct_n we_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o contriver_n the_o exactness_n of_o their_o order_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n speak_v no_o less_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o a_o rash_a and_o irrational_a power_n preside_v over_o a_o world_n so_o well_o dispose_v the_o disposition_n of_o thing_n have_v no_o less_o character_n of_o skill_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n upon_o a_o lute_n but_o must_v present_o reflect_v upon_o the_o art_n of_o the_o person_n that_o touch_v it_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o wrap_v up_o the_o concern_v of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o director_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v omit_v his_o government_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o his_o government_n of_o man_n as_o rational_a as_o sinful_a as_o restore_v 1._o in_o his_o government_n of_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n 1._o in_o the_o law_n he_o give_v to_o man_n wisdom_n frame_v it_o though_o will_v enact_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o prescribe_v we_o 46._o we_o castellio_n dialog_n l._n 4._o p._n 46._o the_o composure_n of_o a_o musician_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o sing_v to_o his_o scholar_n yet_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n in_o that_o composure_n derive_v not_o itself_o from_o his_o will_n but_o from_o his_o understanding_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o musician_n if_o his_o composure_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a harmony_n so_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v compose_v by_o wisdom_n though_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o will_n and_o authority_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n imprint_v upon_o adam_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o god_n as_o supreme_a and_o the_o right_n of_o man_n in_o their_o distinction_n of_o superiority_n and_o equality_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v holy_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o holy_a as_o it_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n good_a as_o it_o regulate_v the_o office_n of_o human_a life_n and_o preserve_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n 1._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n as_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o fix_a order_n to_o inanimate_a creature_n so_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o rational_a creature_n other_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n difference_v good_a and_o evil_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n to_o make_v distinction_n between_o they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o propose_v any_o moral_a law_n to_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o understanding_n to_o discern_v nor_o will_v to_o choose_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whilst_o christ_n exhort_v other_o to_o the_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o exhort_v not_o little_a child_n though_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n because_o though_o they_o have_v faculty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o a_o maturity_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o rational_a instruction_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o some_o command_n for_o the_o government_n of_o man_n since_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v he_o as_o a_o brute_n but_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o know_v his_o precept_n and_o voluntary_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o without_o a_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o service_n respect_v god_n he_o therefore_o give_v he_o a_o law_n with_o a_o covenant_n annex_v to_o it_o whereby_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o secure_v of_o a_o reward_n this_o be_v enforce_v with_o severe_a penalty_n death_n with_o all_o the_o horror_n attend_v it_o to_o deter_v he_o from_o transgression_n gen._n 2.17_o wherein_o be_v imply_v a_o promise_n of_o continuance_n of_o life_n and_o all_o its_o felicity_n to_o allure_v he_o to_o a_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o obligation_n so_o perfect_a a_o hedge_n do_v divine_a wisdom_n set_v about_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v both_o his_o debt_n and_o security_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o look_v he_o see_v either_o something_o to_o invite_v he_o or_o something_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v exact_o frame_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n man_n have_v twist_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o cherish_v this_o natural_a desire_n he_o have_v also_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o his_o be_v nature_n and_o felicity_n this_o the_o threaten_v meet_v
be_v exercise_v by_o his_o concur_v power_n as_o well_o as_o every_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n support_v by_o his_o preserve_a power_n what_o a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o motion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o universal_a nature_n to_o all_o which_o god_n concur_v all_o which_o he_o conduct_n even_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a creature_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o indefatigable_a power_n of_o the_o governor_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a power_n which_o do_v act_n in_o so_o many_o variety_n whereby_o the_o soul_n form_v every_o thought_n the_o tongue_n speak_v every_o word_n the_o body_n exert_v every_o action_n what_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v that_o which_o preside_v over_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o â—ree_n river_n on_o the_o earth_n cloud_n in_o the_o air_n every_o drop_n of_o rain_n fleece_n of_o snow_n crack_v of_o thunder_n not_o the_o least_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v under_o a_o actual_a influence_n of_o this_o almighty_a mover_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v scruple_n the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n to_o so_o many_o variety_n of_o the_o creature_n motion_n as_o a_o thing_n utter_o unconceivable_a let_v they_o consider_v the_o sun_n a_o natural_a image_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o power_n of_o that_o finite_a creature_n extend_v itself_o to_o various_a object_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n how_o many_o infect_v do_v it_o animate_v as_o fly_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o moment_n throughout_o the_o world_n how_o many_o several_a plant_n do_v it_o erect_v at_o its_o appearance_n in_o the_o spring_n who_o root_n lay_v mourn_v in_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o forego_n winter_n what_o multitude_n of_o spire_n of_o grass_n and_o noble_a flower_n do_v it_o midwife_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n it_o warm_v the_o air_n melt_v the_o blood_n cherish_v live_v creature_n of_o various_a kind_n in_o distinct_a place_n without_o tire_v and_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o this_o sun_n be_v less_o than_o his_o creature_n 3._o and_o since_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 91._o it_o a_o lapide_fw-la in_o 1._o cap._n gen._n 16._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr perfect_a divin_fw-fr p._n 90_o 91._o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v compute_v to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 166_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n some_o tell_v we_o to_o be_v about_o four_o million_o of_o miles_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v whirl_v about_o the_o world_n with_o that_o swiftness_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n it_o run_v a_o million_o of_o miles_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v move_v round_o about_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n fifty_o time_n in_o one_o hour_n 2._o hour_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr providen_n p._n 633._o voss_n de_fw-fr idol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o which_o vastness_n exceed_v the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o bullet_n shoot_v out_o of_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o fly_v not_o above_o three_o mile_n in_o a_o minute_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n run_v further_a in_o one_o hour_n space_n than_o a_o bullet_n can_v in_o five_o thousand_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o motion_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v near_o the_o earth_n the_o swiftness_n of_o its_o motion_n will_v shatter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dash_v it_o in_o piece_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v well_o say_v it_o run_v a_o race_n like_o a_o strong_a man_n psal_n 19.5_o what_o a_o incomprehensible_a power_n be_v that_o which_o have_v communicate_v such_o a_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v daily_a influence_n its_o motion_n especial_o since_o after_o all_o those_o year_n of_o its_o motion_n wherein_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v spend_v itself_o we_o behold_v it_o every_o day_n as_o vigorous_a as_o adam_n do_v in_o paradise_n without_o limp_a without_o shatter_v itself_o or_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o natural_a spirit_n in_o its_o unwearied_a motion_n how_o great_a must_v that_o power_n be_v which_o have_v keep_v this_o great_a body_n so_o entire_a and_o thus_o swift_o move_v it_o every_o day_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o argument_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o string_n of_o nature_n in_o tune_n to_o wind_v they_o up_o to_o a_o due_a pitch_n for_o the_o harmony_n he_o intend_v by_o they_o to_o keep_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a from_o that_o confusion_n they_o will_v natural_o fall_v into_o to_o prevent_v those_o jarring_n which_o will_v natural_o result_v from_o their_o various_a and_o snarl_a quality_n to_o preserve_v every_o be_v in_o its_o true_a nature_n to_o propagate_v every_o kind_n of_o creature_n order_n all_o the_o operation_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v such_o innumerable_a variety_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o power_n of_o preserve_a thing_n in_o their_o station_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o be_v more_o stupendous_a than_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v miraculous_a we_o call_v those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o tract_n of_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a stream_n and_o current_n of_o it_o which_o man_n wonder_v at_o because_o they_o seldom_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n rare_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v more_o of_o power_n express_v in_o the_o ordinary_a station_n and_o motion_n of_o natural_a cause_n than_o in_o those_o extraordinary_a exerting_n of_o power_n be_v not_o more_o power_n signalise_v in_o that_o whirl_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n every_o hour_n for_o so_o many_o age_n than_o in_o the_o suspending_a of_o its_o motion_n one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n that_o fire_n shall_v continual_o ravage_v and_o consume_v and_o greedy_o swallow_v up_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o as_o admirable_a a_o power_n as_o the_o stop_n of_o its_o appetite_n a_o few_o moment_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n be_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o small_a seed_n from_o the_o ground_n 47._o faucher_n sur_fw-fr act._n vol._n 2._o p._n 47._o with_o a_o multiplication_n of_o their_o numerous_a posterity_n a_o effect_n of_o as_o great_a a_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n seed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n by_o a_o secret_a augmentation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chemical_a produce_v so_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a a_o fruit_n as_o the_o grape_n from_o a_o dry_a earth_n insipid_a rain_n and_o a_o sour_a vine_n as_o admirable_a a_o token_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o our_o saviour_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n by_o the_o application_n of_o a_o simple_a inconsiderable_a weed_n or_o a_o slight_a infusion_n as_o wonderful_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o a_o powerful_a word_n what_o if_o it_o be_v natural_o design_v to_o heal_v what_o be_v that_o nature_n who_o give_v that_o nature_n who_o maintain_v that_o nature_n who_o conduct_n it_o cooperate_v with_o it_o do_v it_o work_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n why_o not_o then_o equal_o in_o all_o in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o miracle_n indeed_o affect_v more_o because_o they_o testify_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o second_o cause_n not_o that_o there_o be_v mere_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o other_o ii_o this_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o moral_a government_n 1._o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o malicious_a nature_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o devil_n what_o safety_n will_v there_o be_v for_o our_o person_n from_o destruction_n what_o security_n for_o our_o good_n from_o rifle_v by_o this_o invisible_a potent_a and_o envious_a spirit_n if_o his_o power_n be_v not_o restrain_v and_o his_o malice_n curb_v by_o one_o more_o mighty_a than_o himself_o how_o much_o do_v he_o envy_n god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o man_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o how_o desirous_a will_v he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o passion_n how_o able_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o subtlety_n to_o overthrow_v or_o infect_v all_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v direct_v to_o himself_o to_o manage_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o lust_n turn_v all_o thing_n topsie-turvy_o plague_v the_o world_n burn_v city_n house_n plunder_v we_o of_o the_o support_v of_o nature_n waste_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o
be_v hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n which_o paul_n 6.20_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o entitle_v a_o science_n false_o so_o call_v either_o mean_v of_o the_o philosopher_n or_o the_o gnostic_n they_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o reason_n whence_o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o athens_n the_o great_a school_n of_o reason_n in_o that_o age_n they_o give_v he_o no_o better_o a_o title_n than_o that_o of_o a_o babbler_n act_v 17.18_o and_o open_o mock_v he_o verse_n 32._o a_o seed_n gatherer_n 〈◊〉_d gatherer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v no_o more_o brain_n or_o sense_n than_o a_o fellow_n that_o gather_v up_o seed_n that_o be_v spill_v in_o a_o market_n or_o one_o that_o have_v a_o vain_a and_o empty_a find_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n like_o a_o foolish_a mountebank_n so_o slight_o do_v those_o rationalist_n of_o the_o world_n think_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v veil_v himself_o in_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o suffer_v a_o disgraceful_a death_n in_o it_o be_v thing_n above_o the_o ken_n of_o reason_n beside_o the_o world_n have_v a_o general_n disesteem_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v prejudice_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o they_o whence_o the_o roman_n that_o use_v to_o incorporate_v the_o god_n of_o other_o conquer_a nation_n in_o their_o capitol_n never_o move_v to_o have_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n worship_v among_o they_o again_o they_o may_v argue_v against_o it_o with_o much_o fleshly_a reason_n here_o be_v a_o crucify_a god_n preach_v by_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a and_o ignorant_a person_n what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n since_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o sure_o have_v there_o be_v such_o prediction_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a but_o crown_v their_o king_n and_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o their_o power_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o entertain_v he_o who_o his_o own_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o live_v with_o who_o he_o converse_v so_o unanimous_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rout_n reject_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conquer_v mind_n possess_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o receive_v reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o strength_n of_o custom_n in_o most_o man_n surmount_v the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o man_n common_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o divorce_v from_o any_o thing_n than_o the_o mode_n and_o pattern_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o endeavour_v to_o change_v custom_n of_o a_o ancient_a stand_n have_v beget_v tumult_n and_o furious_a mutiny_n among_o nation_n though_o the_o change_n will_v have_v be_v much_o for_o their_o advantage_n this_o doctrine_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ceremony_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v from_o their_o infancy_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n confirm_v by_o the_o customary_a observance_n of_o many_o age_n root_v in_o their_o mindss_n and_o establish_v by_o their_o law_n act_n 18.13_o this_o fellow_n persuade_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n against_o custom_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o state_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o people_n and_o will_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o religion_n they_o will_v abolish_v a_o new_a one_o institute_v by_o a_o man_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o impostor_n blasphemer_n and_o sedition_n person_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n it_o will_v bury_v for_o ever_o their_o ceremonial_a riâ—â—s_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n from_o that_o god_n who_o have_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n consecrate_v their_o law_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o publication_n back_v it_o with_o severe_a sanction_n confirm_v it_o by_o many_o miracle_n both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o their_o canaan_n and_o have_v continue_v it_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v be_v ravage_v by_o other_o nation_n and_o judgement_n send_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o neglect_v and_o slight_v it_o and_o with_o what_o great_a success_n they_o be_v follow_v when_o they_o value_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o have_v abhor_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n who_o have_v speak_v slight_o of_o their_o tradition_n till_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n with_o infamy_n be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o divorce_v they_o from_o that_o worship_n upon_o which_o be_v entail_v as_o they_o imagine_v their_o peace_n plenty_n and_o glory_n thing_n of_o the_o dear_a regard_n with_o mankind_n the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o devote_v to_o their_o ceremonial_a tradition_n than_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o their_o vain_a superstition_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v overturn_v by_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v vail_v to_o it_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n must_v stoop_v to_o it_o and_o the_o profane_a custom_n of_o man_n must_v moulder_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n to_o deny_v a_o customary_a wisdom_n to_o entertain_v a_o new_a doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o inscribe_v folly_n upon_o that_o which_o have_v make_v they_o admire_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o man_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o lawgiver_n and_o founder_n the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o prosperity_n of_o themselves_o hence_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v sharpen_v against_o it_o the_o greek_n the_o wise_a nation_n slight_v it_o as_o foolish_a the_o jew_n the_o religious_a nation_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a glory_n the_o dim_a eye_n may_v behold_v the_o difficulty_n to_o change_v custom_n a_o second_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o change_v a_o wolf_n into_o a_o lamb_n to_o level_v a_o mountain_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o change_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o africa_n into_o the_o colour_n of_o europe_n custom_n dip_v man_n in_o as_o durable_a a_o dye_n as_o nature_n the_o difficulty_n of_o carry_v it_o on_o against_o the_o divine_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o root_v custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unconquerable_a by_o any_o but_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o in_o this_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v wonderful_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o the_o gentile_n be_v overgrow_v with_o base_a and_o unworthy_a lust_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o other_o memento_n than_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v rom._n 1._o as_o there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o prevail_v upon_o their_o mind_n so_o there_o be_v no_o brutish_a affection_n but_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o they_o be_v not_o easy_a it_o flatter_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o check_v the_o stream_n of_o nature_n it_o thunder_v down_o those_o three_o great_a engine_n whereby_o the_o devil_n have_v subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n not_o only_o the_o most_o sordid_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o more_o refine_a gratification_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o strip_v nature_n both_o of_o devil_n and_o man_n of_o what_o be_v common_o esteem_v great_a and_o virtuous_a that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o ambition_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o this_o axe_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o article_n of_o it_o order_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o worth_n to_o lay_v their_o understanding_n and_o will_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o one_o new_o
a_o low_a measure_n much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o than_o his_o image_n be_v more_o illustrious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o lively_a lineament_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a purity_n perfection_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a than_o imperfection_n in_o any_o state_n and_o the_o near_o any_o thing_n arrive_v to_o perfection_n the_o further_a be_v those_o thing_n separate_v from_o it_o which_o may_v cool_v a_o affection_n to_o it_o a_o increase_n in_o holiness_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n with_o the_o creature_n in_o kindness_n he_o love_v a_o holy_a man_n for_o some_o resemblance_n to_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o abound_v in_o sanctify_a disposition_n suitable_a to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o savour_n the_o more_o we_o resemble_v the_o original_a the_o more_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o original_a as_o any_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a likeness_n they_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a happiness_n 5._o exhortation_n let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o holy_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a approach_n to_o god_n psal_n 93.5_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o attribute_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o deep_a and_o reverential_a respect_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v why_o we_o shall_v worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o low_a posture_n of_o humility_n prostrate_a before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a 99.5_o holy_a psal_n 99.5_o shoe_n must_v be_v put_v off_o from_o our_o foot_n exod._n 3.5_o that_o be_v lust_n from_o our_o affection_n every_o thing_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v clog_v and_o bemire_v with_o as_o the_o shoe_n be_v with_o dirt_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a we_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o impure_a soul_n mire_v heart_n rot_a carcase_n putrify_v in_o vice_n rot_v in_o iniquity_n our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o profaneness_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickliness_n or_o any_o blemish_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o purity_n be_v abhor_v by_o he_o and_o unlovely_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o other_o success_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o disdainful_a turn_n away_o both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n 1.15_o ear_n isa_n 1.15_o since_o he_o be_v a_o immense_a purity_n he_o will_v reject_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o he_o as_o light_n chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o will_v not_o mix_v with_o it_o if_o we_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n towards_o he_o we_o must_v put_v iniquity_n far_o away_o from_o we_o 14._o we_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o service_n will_v else_o drop_v off_o to_o nothing_o then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n when_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v by_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o purifier_n of_o silver_n 4._o silver_n mal._n 3.3_o 4._o not_o all_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o indies_n yield_v he_o so_o sweet_a a_o savour_n as_o one_o spiritual_a act_n of_o worship_n from_o a_o heart_n estrange_v from_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ravish_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o and_o a_o desire_n of_o imitate_v the_o puririty_n of_o his_o nature_n 6._o exhortation_n let_v we_o address_v for_o holiness_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o bodily_a life_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o holiness_n he_o make_v man_n holy_a as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n enlighten_v the_o air._n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o our_o holy_a one_o 43.15_o one_o isa_n 43.15_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v we_o levit._fw-la 20.8_o as_o he_o have_v mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o so_o he_o have_v holiness_n to_o purify_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o be_v a_o sun_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n 84.11_o glory_n psal_n 84.11_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o our_o defence_n grace_n as_o our_o preparatory_a to_o glory_n and_o grace_n grow_v up_o till_o it_o ripen_v in_o glory_n he_o only_o can_v mould_v we_o into_o a_o divine_a frame_n the_o great_a original_a can_v only_o derive_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o we_o we_o be_v too_o low_a too_o lame_a to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o to_o it_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o deformity_n to_o admit_v of_o this_o beauty_n without_o a_o heavenly_a power_n incline_v our_o desire_n for_o it_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o he_o can_v as_o soon_o set_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o deform_a heart_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o harmony_n in_o a_o confuse_a mass_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o can_v as_o soon_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o purity_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o corruption_n as_o frame_v glorious_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o nothing_o his_o beauty_n do_v not_o decay_n he_o have_v as_o much_o in_o himself_o now_o as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o impart_v it_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n only_o we_o must_v wait_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o by_o small_a measure_n and_o degree_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o holiness_n since_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o adam_n be_v repair_v by_o christ_n thes_n 1.5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n he_o restore_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o fall_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n pacify_v and_o his_o holiness_n right_v by_o the_o redeemer_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o smile_n upon_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o impart_v itself_o to_o the_o reconcile_a creature_n as_o before_o justice_n be_v to_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a one_o he_o love_v to_o send_v forth_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o perfection_n into_o create_a channel_n more_o than_o any_o else_o he_o do_v not_o design_n the_o make_v the_o creature_n so_o powerful_a as_o he_o may_v because_o power_n be_v not_o such_o a_o excellency_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v and_o manage_v by_o some_o other_o excellency_n power_n be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v use_v well_o or_o ill_o according_a as_o the_o possessor_n of_o it_o be_v righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a god_n make_v not_o the_o creature_n so_o powerful_a as_o he_o may_v but_o he_o delight_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o holy_a as_o it_o can_v be_v beginning_z it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o ripen_v it_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v from_o he_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o and_o from_o he_o that_o we_o must_v beg_v it_o and_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o move_v he_o to_o work_v holiness_n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v a_o strong_a plea._n purity_n be_v the_o favourite_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creature_n let_v we_o also_o go_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v and_o impart_v as_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o so_o we_o can_v maintain_v it_o without_o he_o god_n give_v it_o adam_n and_o he_o lose_v it_o when_o god_n give_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o without_o his_o influence_n and_o preserve_v grace_n the_o channel_n will_v be_v without_o a_o stream_n if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o bubble_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o stream_n will_v vanish_v if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o constant_o supply_v they_o let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n by_o this_o we_o honour_n god_n and_o advantage_n ourselves_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o jesus_n
to_o guide_v we_o and_o a_o cordial_a to_o refresh_v we_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o medicine_n for_o our_o disease_n a_o purifier_n of_o our_o filth_n and_o a_o restorer_n of_o we_o in_o our_o faint_n he_o have_v by_o his_o goodness_n seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o efficacy_n on_o multitude_n of_o man_n he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n 1.18_o regeneration_n jam._n 1.18_o man_n wild_a and_o more_o monstrous_a than_o beast_n have_v be_v tame_v and_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o have_v raise_v multitude_n of_o dead_a man_n from_o a_o grave_a full_a of_o horror_n than_o any_o earthly_a one_o again_o goodness_n be_v in_o all_o age_n send_v his_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o heaven_n till_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v close_v sometime_o he_o write_v to_o chide_v a_o froward_a people_n sometime_o to_o cheer_v up_o a_o oppress_a and_o disconsolate_a people_n according_a to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o several_a season_n wherein_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v it_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o first_o reveal_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o will_n after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v add_v more_o cubit_n to_o its_o stature_n before_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o pencil_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o bulk_n wherein_o we_o have_v it_o and_o his_o goodness_n be_v further_o see_v in_o the_o preserve_n it_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o power_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o show_v himself_o good_a in_o the_o instrument_n that_o propagate_v it_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o against_o the_o blast_n of_o hell_n and_o spread_v it_o in_o all_o language_n against_o the_o obstruction_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o sun_n of_o his_o word_n be_v by_o his_o kindness_n preserve_v in_o our_o horizon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n how_o admirable_a be_v divine_a goodness_n he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o his_o write_a word_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o edge_n it_o for_o a_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o nourish_v we_o and_o send_v down_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n he_o have_v provide_v the_o earth_n for_o our_o habitation_n while_o we_o be_v traveller_n and_o send_v his_o word_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o felicity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v in_o another_o world_n what_o we_o want_v in_o this_o viz._n a_o happy_a immortality_n 5._o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o government_n be_v evident_a in_o conversion_n of_o men._n though_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n yet_o his_o power_n be_v first_o solicit_v by_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v his_o rich_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v his_o power_n to_o pierce_v the_o scale_n of_o a_o heart_n as_o hard_o as_o those_o of_o the_o leviathan_n it_o be_v this_o that_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o the_o charm_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cheat_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v this_o that_o send_v a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o man_n consciency_n to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o send_v down_o a_o shower_n of_o brimstone_n eternal_o to_o consume_v their_o person_n this_o it_o be_v that_o first_o show_v you_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o find_v your_o security_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o call_v one_o man_n and_o not_o another_o to_o turn_v paul_n in_o his_o course_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o no_o other_o of_o his_o companion_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o call_v any_o when_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o call_v one_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o pitch_v upon_o mean_a and_o despicable_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o call_v this_o poor_a publican_n and_o overlook_a that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi this_o man_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o neglect_v he_o that_o glister_v in_o his_o purple_n his_o majesty_n be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o lofty_a title_n of_o man_n nor_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a by_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o men._n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o mighty_a 28._o mighty_a cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o not_o many_o â—_z not_o many_o lord_n though_o some_o of_o they_o but_o his_o goodness_n condescend_v to_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 11.5_o gospel_n mat._n 11.5_o when_o those_o that_o be_v more_o acute_a and_o furnish_v with_o a_o more_o apprehensive_a reason_n be_v not_o touch_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o worst_a men._n he_o seize_v sometime_o upon_o man_n most_o soil_v and_o neglect_v other_o that_o seem_v more_o clean_a and_o less_o pollute_v he_o turn_v man_n in_o their_o course_n in_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o infernal_a practice_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v go_v to_o school_n to_o hell_n and_o to_o have_v suck_v in_o the_o sole_a instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o some_o when_o they_o be_v most_o under_o actual_a demerit_n and_o snatch_v they_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o upon_o paul_n when_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o shoot_v a_o beam_n of_o grace_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v just_o expect_v but_o a_o thunderbolt_n of_o wrath._n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o visit_v any_o when_o they_o lie_v putrify_v in_o their_o loathsome_a lust_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o murder_a manasseh_n persecute_v saul_n christ-crucifying_a jew_n person_n in_o who_o lust_n have_v have_v a_o peaceable_a possession_n and_o empire_n for_o many_o year_n 3._o his_o goodness_n appear_v in_o convert_v man_n possess_v with_o the_o great_a enmity_n against_o he_o while_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o all_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o frame_v contrivance_n against_o he_o when_o divine_a goodness_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n 1.21_o door_n col._n 1.21_o he_o look_v after_o we_o when_o our_o back_n be_v turn_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v we_o when_o we_o slight_v he_o and_o be_v a_o gainsaying_n people_n 10.21_o people_n rom._n 10.21_o when_o we_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o conviction_n and_o contend_v with_o our_o maker_n and_o muster_v up_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o alarm_n of_o conscience_n struggle_v like_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n and_o blunt_v those_o dart_n which_o stick_v in_o our_o soul_n not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o he_o but_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o his_o gospel-grace_n as_o well_o as_o make_v light_n of_o his_o create_a goodness_n yet_o it_o have_v employ_v itself_o about_o such_o ungrateful_a wretch_n to_o polish_v those_o knotty_a and_o rugged_a piece_n for_o heaven_n and_o so_o invincible_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o goodness_n defeat_v by_o the_o fierceness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o difficult_a in_o itself_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o difficulty_n to_o omnipotency_n than_o to_o make_v a_o stone_n live_v or_o to_o turn_v a_o straw_n into_o a_o marble-pillar_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v a_o man_n more_o unfit_a for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o straw_n unfit_v it_o for_o the_o other_o 4._o his_o goodness_n appear_v in_o turn_v man_n when_o they_o be_v please_v with_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o unable_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o when_o they_o prefer_v a_o hell_n before_o he_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o vileness_n when_o his_o call_n be_v our_o torment_n and_o his_o neglect_n of_o we_o have_v be_v account_v our_o felicity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mighty_a goodness_n to_o keep_v the_o light_n close_o to_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o blow_v it_o out_o and_o the_o corrosive_n near_o to_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o tear_v it_o off_o be_v more_o fond_a of_o our_o disease_n than_o the_o remedy_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v scald_v to_o death_n with_o the_o sodomite_n have_v not_o god_n lay_v his_o good_a hand_n upon_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o approach_a ruin_n we_o affect_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v free_v from_o and_o have_v we_o be_v displease_v with_o our_o state_n
recede_v from_o god_n it_o be_v then_o our_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v miserable_a god_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o injustice_n if_o we_o be_v miserable_a since_o his_o goodness_n give_v mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o afterward_o add_v mean_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o it_o but_o all_o despise_a by_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a goodness_n justify_v every_o stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n and_o every_o spark_n in_o that_o burn_a furnace_n since_o it_o be_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o it_o be_v kindle_v 4._o the_o four_o information_n here_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n both_o for_o god_n fitness_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o actual_a government_n of_o it_o 1._o this_o render_v he_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o a_o full_a title_n to_o it_o this_o perfection_n do_v the_o psalmist_n celebrate_v throughout_o the_o 107_o psalm_n where_o he_o declare_v god_n work_n of_o providence_n vers_fw-la 8_o 15_o 21_o 32._o power_n without_o goodness_n will_v deface_v instead_o of_o preserve_v ruin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rigour_n without_o kindness_n but_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a goodness_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o himself_o and_o uncomely_a in_o itself_o or_o destructive_a to_o any_o moral_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a or_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o best_a because_o he_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o good_a as_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n so_o a_o good_a god_n can_v produce_v evil_a act_n no_o more_o than_o a_o pure_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v engender_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mite_n of_o darkness_n or_o infinite_a heat_n produce_v any_o particle_n of_o cold._n as_o god_n be_v so_o much_o light_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o darkness_n so_o he_o be_v so_o much_o gâ—od_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o evil_a and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o nothing_o simple_o evil_a can_v be_v produce_v by_o he_o since_o he_o be_v good_a by_o nature_n all_o evil_n be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o impotence_n in_o he_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o misery_n man_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v that_o misery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o himself_o 13.9_o himself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o oh_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o though_o god_n send_v judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n we_o have_v show_v these_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o support_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o hezekiah_n judge_v not_o otherewise_o when_o after_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o his_o house_n the_o plunder_v his_o treasure_n and_o captivity_n of_o his_o posterity_n he_o reply_v good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v 39.8_o speak_v isai_n 39.8_o god_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a and_o cruel_a because_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n act_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v and_o his_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o wisdom_n be_v the_o head_n in_o government_n omniscience_n the_o eye_n power_n the_o arm_n and_o goodness_n the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o animate_v all_o 2._o as_o goodness_n render_v he_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o god_n do_v actual_o govern_v the_o world_n can_v we_o understand_v this_o perfection_n aright_o and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o morose_n a_o disposition_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v display_v in_o frame_v the_o world_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o wrap_v up_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n without_o look_v out_o and_o dart_v itself_o out_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o can_v that_o which_o move_v he_o first_o to_o erect_v a_o world_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o work_n will_v he_o design_v first_o to_o display_v it_o in_o creation_n and_o afterward_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v entitle_v a_o infinite_a permanent_a goodness_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o indifferent_a as_o to_o let_v the_o creature_n tumble_v together_o as_o they_o please_v without_o any_o order_n after_o he_o have_v mould_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o goodness_n be_v diffusive_a and_o communicative_a of_o itself_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o give_v the_o creature_n be_v and_o then_o withdraw_v and_o contract_v itself_o not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n after_o it_o have_v communicate_v itself_o to_o enlarge_v its_o channel_n that_o fountain_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o a_o little_a hollow_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v in_o a_o short_a progress_n increase_v its_o stream_n and_o widen_v the_o passage_n through_o which_o it_o run_v it_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n to_o divine_a goodness_n if_o it_o do_v desert_n what_o it_o make_v and_o leave_v thing_n to_o wild_a confusion_n which_o will_v be_v if_o a_o good_a hand_n do_v not_o manage_v they_o and_o a_o good_a mind_n preside_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n intend_v to_o we_o by_o all_o his_o judgement_n 4.17_o judgement_n dan._n 4.17_o that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o men._n if_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o must_v have_v devolve_v it_o somewhere_o either_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n not_o to_o man_n who_o natural_o want_v a_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v themselves_o much_o more_o to_o govern_v other_o exact_o and_o beside_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o action_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o want_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o world_n since_o some_o of_o the_o best_a at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o great_a example_n of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n will_v have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v consume_v the_o samaritan_n for_o no_o other_o affront_n than_o a_o non_fw-fr entertainment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o themselves_o 9.54_o themselves_o luke_n 9.54_o nor_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n to_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a though_o he_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n in_o his_o government_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a pilot_n to_o steer_v the_o world_n bad_a angel_n certain_o be_v not_o they_o will_v make_v continual_a ravages_n meditate_v ruin_n never_o defeat_v their_o own_o counsel_n which_o they_o manage_v by_o the_o wicked_a as_o their_o instrument_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o fill_v their_o spirit_n with_o disquiet_n and_o restlessness_n when_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o some_o ruinous_a design_n as_o often_o be_v experience_v nor_o have_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v not_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v but_o beside_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v their_o finite_a nature_n capable_a of_o so_o much_o goodness_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o innumerable_a debauchery_n villainy_n blasphemy_n vent_v in_o one_o year_n one_o week_n one_o day_n one_o hour_n throughout_o the_o world_n their_o zeal_n for_o their_o creator_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o move_v they_o to_o testify_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o speedy_a right_v of_o his_o injure_a honour_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o offender_n the_o evil_a angel_n have_v too_o much_o cruelty_n and_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o justice_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o innocent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o criminal_a and_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v too_o little_a tenderness_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o crime_n since_o the_o world_n therefore_o continue_v without_o those_o flood_n of_o judgement_n which_o it_o daily_a merit_n since_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n the_o order_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n hold_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o spread_v its_o warm_a wing_n over_o it_o 5._o the_o five_o information_n be_v this_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v this_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o link_n of_o all_o true_a religious_a worship_n the_o natural_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o the_o be_v he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o
some_o potentate_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v love_v to_o suck_v the_o blood_n and_o drink_v the_o tear_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o will_v rule_v more_o by_o fear_n than_o love_v 22._o love_v causin_n poly-histor_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o like_a clearchus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o heraclia_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o thunderbolt_n instead_o of_o a_o sceptre_n and_o name_v his_o son_n thunder_n thereby_o to_o tutor_v he_o to_o terrify_v his_o subject_n but_o as_o god_n throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o holiness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o a_o throne_n encircle_v with_o a_o rainbow_n revel_v 4.23_o in_o sight_n like_o to_o a_o emerald_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o green_a colour_n delightful_a to_o the_o eye_n betoken_v mercy_n though_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_o excellent_a above_o we_o and_o his_o power_n infinite_o transcendent_a over_o we_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o government_n be_v temper_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a goodness_n he_o act_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n as_o a_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o oblige_a benefactor_n he_o delight_v not_o to_o make_v his_o subject_n slave_n exact_v not_o of_o they_o any_o servile_a and_o fearful_a but_o a_o generous_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n he_o require_v they_o not_o to_o fear_n or_o worship_n he_o so_o much_o for_o his_o power_n as_o his_o goodness_n he_o require_v not_o of_o a_o rational_a creature_n any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o principle_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v shame_v disgrace_v it_o and_o make_v it_o weary_a of_o its_o own_o be_v and_o the_o service_n it_o owe_v to_o its_o sovereign_n he_o draw_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n his_o goodness_n render_v his_o law_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n to_o a_o unvitiated_a palate_n and_o a_o renew_v mind_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o have_v a_o full_a dispose_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o potter_n of_o his_o vessel_n and_o may_v by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n inflict_v upon_o a_o innocent_a a_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o his_o goodness_n will_v never_o permit_v he_o to_o use_v this_o sovereign_a right_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o deserve_v it_o not_o if_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o innocent_a creature_n into_o the_o furnace_n of_o his_o wrath_n who_o can_v question_v he_o but_o who_o can_v think_v that_o his_o goodness_n will_v do_v so_o since_o that_o be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o authority_n as_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n will_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o justice_n so_o to_o torment_v a_o innocent_a will_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o goodness_n a_o man_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o beast_n and_o may_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n but_o that_o moral_a virtue_n of_o pity_n and_o tenderness_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o use_v this_o right_n but_o when_o it_o conduce_v to_o some_o great_a good_a than_o that_o can_v be_v evil_a either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a beast_n itself_o to_o rid_v he_o of_o a_o great_a misery_n none_o but_o a_o savage_a nature_n a_o disposition_n to_o be_v abhor_v will_v torture_v a_o poor_a beast_n mere_o for_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v one_o eternal_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o act_v any_o thing_n foolish_o and_o unbeseeming_a his_o other_o perfection_n which_o render_v he_o majestical_a and_o adorable_a to_o afflict_v a_o innocent_a creature_n for_o his_o own_o good_a or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o goodness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a testimony_n of_o his_o tender_a bowel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n though_o he_o be_v mighty_a withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n i._n e._n his_o tender_a respect_n from_o the_o righteous_a job_n 36.5_o 7_o 8.9_o 10._o and_o if_o he_o bound_v they_o in_o fetter_n it_o be_v to_o show_v they_o their_o transgression_n and_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o renew_v command_n in_o a_o more_o sensible_a strain_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o be_v say_v of_o fabritius_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o remove_v the_o sun_n from_o its_o course_n as_o fabritius_n from_o his_o honesty_n may_v be_v of_o god_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o dash_v in_o piece_n his_o throne_n as_o separate_v his_o goodness_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n 4._o proposition_n this_o sovereignty_n be_v extensive_a over_o all_o creature_n he_o rule_v all_o as_o the_o heaven_n do_v over_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v king_n of_o world_n king_n of_o age_n as_o the_o word_n translate_v eternal_a signify_v 1_o tim._n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o translate_v heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v world_n heb._n 11.3_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n be_v king_n of_o age_n or_o world_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o the_o sensible_a of_o all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o time_n it_o extend_v over_o angel_n and_o devil_n over_o wicked_a and_o good_a over_o rational_a and_o irrational_a creature_n all_o thing_n bow_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n nothing_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o he_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v extract_v by_o he_o from_o nothing_o into_o be_v all_o thing_n essential_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v essential_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n flow_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o essence_n since_o his_o essence_n be_v unlimited_a his_o royalty_n can_v be_v restrain_v his_o authority_n be_v as_o void_a of_o any_o imperfection_n as_o his_o essence_n be_v it_o reach_v out_o to_o all_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n below_o other_o prince_n reign_v in_o a_o spot_n of_o ground_n every_o worldly_a potentate_n have_v the_o confine_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n divide_v france_n from_o spain_n and_o the_o alps_n italy_n from_o france_n none_o be_v call_v king_n absolute_o but_o king_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n but_o god_n be_v the_o king_n the_o spacious_a firmament_n limit_n not_o his_o dominion_n if_o we_o can_v suppose_v he_o bound_v by_o any_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n whatsoever_o he_o look_v upon_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v will_v be_v under_o his_o rule_n earthly_a king_n may_v step_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n into_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o as_o one_o leave_v his_o country_n so_o he_o leave_v his_o dominion_n behind_o he_o but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o particle_n of_o both_o be_v the_o territory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o 1._o the_o heaven_n of_o angel_n and_o other_o excellent_a creature_n belong_v to_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v principal_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o entire_a command_n over_o the_o angelical_a legion_n therefore_o verse_n 21._o follow_v the_o text_n they_o be_v call_v his_o host_n and_o minister_n that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n jacob_n call_v he_o so_o before_o gen._n 32.1_o 2._o when_o he_o meet_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o call_v they_o the_o host_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evangelist_n long_o after_o call_v they_o so_o luke_n 2.13_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o all_o this_o host_n he_o command_v isaiah_n 45.12_o my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o their_o host_n have_v i_o command_v he_o employ_v they_o all_o in_o his_o service_n and_o when_o he_o issue_v out_o his_o order_n to_o they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o he_o find_v no_o resistance_n of_o his_o will._n and_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n in_o heaven_n be_v at_o his_o beck_n they_o be_v his_o army_n in_o heaven_n dispose_v in_o a_o excellent_a order_n in_o their_o several_a rank_n psalm_n 147.4_o he_o call_v the_o star_n by_o name_n they_o render_v a_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o as_o servants_z to_o their_o master_n when_o he_o single_v they_o out_o and_o call_v they_o by_o name_n to_o do_v some_o special_a service_n he_o call_v they_o out_o to_o their_o several_a office_n as_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n appoint_v the_o
the_o moral_a law_n be_v publish_v have_v be_v a_o vain_a exhortation_n have_v there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o law_n as_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o enact_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o prince_n can_v make_v law_n for_o another_o unless_o he_o make_v he_o his_o subject_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n spain_n can_v make_v law_n for_o england_n or_o england_n for_o spain_n but_o god_n have_v the_o supreme_a government_n as_o king_n over_o all_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o all_o to_o irrational_a as_o well_o as_o rational_a creature_n the_o heaven_n have_v their_o ordinance_n job_n 38.33_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o law_n imprint_v on_o their_o being_n rational_a creature_n have_v divine_a statute_n copy_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o man_n it_o be_v clear_a rom._n 2.14_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o law_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o when_o reason_n clear_v itself_o up_o from_o the_o cloud_n of_o sense_n he_o can_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a discern_v something_o of_o fit_a and_o just_a every_o man_n find_v a_o law_n within_o he_o that_o check_v he_o if_o he_o offend_v it_o noâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o legal_a indictment_n and_o a_o legal_a executioner_n within_o they_o god_n 〈…〉_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o establish_v a_o law_n iâ—_n man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o as_o a_o almighty_a creator_n he_o impart_v a_o be_v this_o law_n proceed_v from_o god_n general_a power_n of_o govern_v as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o bind_v not_o bare_o as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n engrave_v on_o his_o conscience_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n god_n do_v not_o govern_v those_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o he_o do_v brute_n and_o in_o a_o way_n inferior_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o man._n some_o sin_v all_o may_v have_v sin_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o changeableness_n of_o their_o nature_n sin_n can_v be_v but_o against_o some_o rule_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n what_o that_o law_n be_v be_v not_o reveal_v but_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o part_n with_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o love_n to_o god_n a_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o a_o love_n to_o one_o another_o in_o their_o society_n and_o person_n 3._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o pure_o his_o own_o will._n some_o law_n there_o be_v for_o which_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v as_o to_o love_n honour_n and_o worship_n god_n for_o other_o none_o but_o this_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o such_o be_v that_o positive_a law_n to_o adam_n of_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 2.17_o which_o be_v mere_o a_o assert_v his_o own_o dominion_n and_o be_v different_a from_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o we_o but_o a_o resolve_n to_o try_v man_n obedience_n in_o away_o of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o right_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o reserve_v what_o he_o please_v to_o himself_o and_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o what_o he_o please_v to_o man_n and_o to_o signify_v to_o man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o who_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o not_o on_o his_o own_o will_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hurt_n in_o itself_o for_o adam_n to_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o than_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o garden_n the_o fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o good_a for_o food_n but_o god_n will_v show_v the_o right_n he_o have_v over_o his_o own_o good_n and_o his_o authority_n over_o man_n to_o reserve_v what_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o creation_n from_o his_o touch_n that_o since_o man_n can_v not_o claim_v a_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o sovereign_n either_o discover_v by_o a_o special_a or_o general_a licence_n thus_o god_n show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n be_v but_o his_o steward_n to_o act_v by_o his_o order_n if_o god_n have_v forbid_v man_n the_o use_n of_o more_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n his_o command_n have_v be_v just_a since_o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o good_n and_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o that_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n round_o about_o for_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o reserve_v this_o one_o tree_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o other_o to_o the_o use_n of_o adam_n he_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n but_o this_o and_o adam_n be_v prohibit_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o one_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o subjection_n now_o for_o this_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v by_o any_o man_n but_o mere_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v mere_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v to_o love_n god_n have_v reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o beside_o god_n will_v viz._n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o benefit_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n have_v enforce_v reason_n viz._n the_o conjunction_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o need_v we_o may_v stand_v in_o of_o their_o love_n ourselves_o but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o this_o positive_a command_n about_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o mere_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o his_o pure_a dominion_n to_o try_v man_n obedience_n and_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o try_v it_o by_o so_o easy_a and_o light_a a_o precept_n when_o he_o may_v have_v extend_v his_o authority_n further_o have_v not_o god_n give_v this_o or_o the_o like_a order_n his_o absolute_a dominion_n have_v not_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v true_a adam_n have_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o perpetual_a obedience_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n dominion_n to_o implant_v it_o in_o he_o yet_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a to_o man_n but_o by_o this_o or_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v bespeak_v a_o comeliness_n in_o itself_o it_o appear_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o itself_o it_o receive_v its_o sole_a authority_n from_o the_o absolute_a will_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v result_v from_o the_o fruit_n itself_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o taste_v it_o but_o only_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n dominion_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o this_o precept_n so_o man_n obedience_n have_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o observe_v it_o for_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a rule_n of_o obedience_n can_v have_v be_v respect_v not_o any_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v some_o other_o command_v as_o that_o of_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n the_o seven_o day_n though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o appoint_v a_o particular_a day_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v more_o formal_o and_o solemn_o acknowledge_v than_o on_o other_o day_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o absolute_a right_n of_o legislation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o time_n itself_o that_o can_v render_v that_o day_n more_o holy_a than_o another_o though_o god_n respect_v his_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o that_o day_n gen._n 2.3_o such_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a command_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o command_v of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o to_o last_v till_o the_o first_o
of_o one_o jonah_n send_v to_o niniveh_n but_o frequent_a alarm_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o prophet_n commission_v by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o door_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v open_a to_o what_o proselyte_n will_v enter_v themselves_o and_o embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o worship_n but_o there_o be_v no_o public_a proclamation_n make_v in_o the_o world_n only_a god_n by_o his_o miracle_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_a among_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n favour_v by_o heaven_n but_o the_o tradition_n from_o adam_n and_o noah_n be_v not_o public_o revive_v by_o god_n in_o other_o part_n and_o raise_v from_o that_o grave_a of_o forgetfulness_n wherein_o it_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o they_o for_o this_o indulgence_n god_n may_v have_v be_v as_o liberal_a to_o any_o other_o nation_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n any_o other_o people_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o oracle_n and_o be_v subject_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o that_o people_n yet_o all_o other_o nation_n till_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n these_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o prerogative_n in_o nature_n above_o adam_n posterity_n be_v they_o the_o extract_n of_o a_o innocent_a part_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n drain_v out_o of_o his_o putrefaction_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o descend_v any_o more_o precious_a tincture_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n act_n 17.26_o and_o that_o corrupt_v both_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o rivulet_n be_v they_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n when_o god_n first_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o slavery_n we_o have_v joshua_n authority_n for_o it_o that_o they_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n in_o that_o place_n of_o their_o servitude_n joshua_n 24.14_o have_v they_o have_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n while_o they_o remain_v there_o they_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v erect_v a_o golden_a calf_n for_o worship_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v as_o invite_a reason_n to_o present_a god_n with_o as_o those_o people_n have_v god_n may_v have_v grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o or_o deny_v it_o they_o and_o endow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o statute_n but_o the_o enrich_n such_o a_o small_a company_n of_o people_n with_o his_o divine_a shower_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n in_o spiritual_n can_v be_v place_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n original_o than_o that_o of_o his_o unaccountable_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o merit_v such_o high_a title_n from_o god_n as_o his_o first_o bear_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o disclaim_v any_o righteousness_n in_o they_o and_o speak_v a_o word_n sufficient_a to_o damp_n such_o thought_n in_o they_o by_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o wickedness_n while_o he_o load_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n deut._n 9.4.6_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o land_n for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 7.6_o 3._o god_n afterward_o reject_v the_o jew_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o that_o have_v be_v enrol_v for_o his_o subject_n for_o many_o age_n who_o seem_v by_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n and_o call_v man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n from_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o e._n to_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 8.11_o the_o people_n that_o be_v account_v accurse_v by_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o that_o be_v once_o dignify_v this_o 1600_o year_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o ephod_n nor_o teraphim_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o hos_fw-la 3.4_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o own_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o for_o so_o many_o successive_a age_n but_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a isaiah_n 6.10_o why_o the_o gospel_n at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o pursuant_n to_o the_o resolution_n and_o prediction_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o time_n why_o he_o shall_v let_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n pass_v over_o after_o the_o world_n be_v people_v and_o let_v the_o nation_n all_o that_o while_n soak_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a custom_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o gentile_n without_o reject_v the_o jew_n and_o bound_v they_o both_o up_o together_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n why_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v some_o people_n with_o it_o a_o little_a after_o the_o publish_n it_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o not_o a_o long_a time_n after_o some_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n enjoy_v it_o other_o have_v it_o not_o as_o those_o in_o america_n till_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n what_o merit_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v something_o of_o justice_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n nothing_o but_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o the_o church_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v bad_a the_o gentile_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n worse_o the_o jew_n own_a the_o one_o true_a god_n without_o mixture_n of_o idol_n though_o they_o own_a not_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o appearance_n which_o they_o do_v in_o a_o promise_n but_o the_o gentile_n own_a neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o some_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n how_o come_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v if_o any_o people_n ever_o have_v meritorious_a ancestor_n for_o a_o plea_n if_o the_o merit_n of_o some_o of_o their_o former_a progenitor_n be_v the_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o debt_n due_a to_o their_o merit_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o their_o immediate_a progeny_n or_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o a_o posterity_n so_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o so_o abominable_o deprave_v as_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel-sun_n strike_v into_o their_o horizon_n what_o merit_n may_v be_v in_o their_o ancestor_n if_o any_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o most_o refine_a rubbish_n it_o be_v so_o little_a for_o themselves_o that_o no_o oil_n can_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n for_o other_o what_o merit_n their_o ancestor_n may_v have_v may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o succeed_a generation_n it_o be_v ordinary_o see_v that_o what_o honour_n a_o father_n deserve_v in_o a_o state_n for_o public_a service_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o son_n forfeit_v by_o treason_n and_o himself_o attaint_v or_o be_v it_o out_o of_o a_o foresight_n that_o the_o gentile_n will_v embrace_v it_o and_o the_o jew_n reject_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n will_v embrace_v it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o how_o do_v god_n foresee_v it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o display_v in_o one_o not_o in_o another_o it_o must_v be_v then_o still_o resolve_v into_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n or_o do_v he_o foresee_v it_o in_o their_o will_n and_o nature_n what_o be_v they_o not_o all_o one_o common_a dross_n be_v any_o part_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n better_o than_o another_o how_o do_v god_n foresee_v that_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v without_o his_o pleasure_n to_o
360_o 618_o 619_o not_o instrument_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n pag._n 443_o evil_n not_o redeem_v pag._n 619_o 620_o angel_n not_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 673_o 674_o subject_n to_o god_n pag._n 717_o 718_o man_n apostatise_v from_o god_n when_o his_o will_n cross_v they_o pag._n 80_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n pag._n 90_o by_o reason_n of_o practical_a atheism_n pag._n 102_o 103_o apostle_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v and_o worthless_a man_n pag._n 463_o 464_o spirit_v by_o divine_a power_n for_o spread_v of_o it_o pag._n 464_o 465_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o use_v such_o instrument_n pag._n 393_o 394_o applaud_v ourselves_o v._o pride_n atheism_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n pag._n 2._o some_o spice_n of_o it_o in_o all_o man_n pag._n 2_o 4_o the_o great_a folly_n 3_o ad_fw-la pag._n 39_o common_a in_o our_o day_n pag._n 3_o 41_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n pag._n 3_o we_o shall_v establish_v ourselves_o against_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n pag._n 4_o against_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n pag._n 6_o but_o few_o if_o any_o profess_v it_o in_o former_a age_n pag._n 8_o 41_o will_v root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o government_n pag._n 39_o introduce_v all_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n pag._n 39_o 40_o pernicious_a to_o the_o atheist_n himself_o pag._n 40_o 41_o the_o cause_n of_o public_a judgement_n pag._n 41_o man_n lust_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o pag._n 43_o promoted_n by_o the_o devil_n most_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 44_o uncomfortable_a pag._n 44_o 45_o direction_n against_o it_o pag._n 45_o 46_o all_o sin_n found_v in_o a_o secret_a atheism_n pag._n 50_o practical_a atheism_n natural_a to_o man_n pag._n 47_o natural_a since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 48_o to_o all_o man_n ibid._n prove_v by_o argument_n 54_o ad_fw-la pag._n 99_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o pag._n 103_o 104_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 104_o ad_fw-la pag._n 106_o misery_n will_v attend_v it_o pag._n 106_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o it_o ibid._n direction_n against_o it_o pag._n 106_o 107_o atheist_n can_v never_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o god_n pag._n 41_o 42_o all_o the_o creature_n fight_v against_o he_o pag._n 42_o in_o affliction_n suspect_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v one_o pag._n 42_o 43_o how_o much_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n pag._n 43_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o even_o lie_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o imprudent_a ibid._n use_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o ibid._n atom_n the_o world_n not_o make_v by_o a_o casual_a concourse_n of_o they_o pag._n 20_o attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n pag._n 342_o authority_n how_o distinguish_v from_o power_n pag._n 704_o b._n the_o best_a we_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n pag._n 155_o 156_o blessing_n spiritual_a god_n only_o the_o author_n of_o pag._n 698_o temporal_a god_n use_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o bestow_v they_o 740_o vide_fw-la riches_n body_n of_o man_n how_o curious_o wrought_v pag._n 30_o 31_o 350_o every_o human_a one_o have_v different_a feature_n pag._n 31_o 32_o god_n have_v none_o v._o spirit_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o our_o body_n pag._n 139_o 140_o 141_o yet_o not_o with_o our_o body_n only_o vide_fw-la soul_n and_o worship_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n pag._n 124_o 125_o bodily_a member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o vide_fw-la member_n brain_n how_o curious_a a_o workmanship_n pag._n 30_o c._n the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o golden_a calf_n pag._n 122_o god_n fit_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o several_a calling_n pag._n 356_o 357_o 650_o appoint_v every_o man_n call_v pag._n 747_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 20_o 21_o which_o do_v necessary_o exist_v and_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a pag._n 21_o we_o must_v not_o censure_n god_n in_o his_o counsel_n action_n or_o revelation_n pag._n 192_o 193_o 403_o 404_o or_o in_o his_o way_n pag._n 415_o 416_o censure_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o god_n omniscience_n pag._n 324_o 325_o man_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 763_o ceremonial_a law_n abolish_v to_o promote_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 135_o call_v flesh_n ibid._n not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n pag._n 135_o 136_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 136_o 137_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well-pleased_n with_o it_o nor_o intend_v it_o shall_v always_o last_v pag._n 137_o 138_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o change_n in_o god_n pag._n 228_o 229_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o it_o pag._n 510_o 511_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o bring_v ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o into_o god_n worship_n 79_o vide_fw-la worship_n and_o addition_n etc._n etc._n chance_n the_o world_n not_o make_v nor_o govern_v by_o it_o pag._n 26_o charity_n man_n have_v bad_a end_n in_o it_o pag._n 93_o we_o shall_v exercise_v it_o pag._n 691_o 692_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 774_o we_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n worship_n pag._n 150_o christ_n his_o godhead_n prove_v from_o his_o eternity_n pag._n 191_o 192_o from_o his_o omnipresence_n pag._n 261_o 262_o from_o his_o immutability_n pag._n 229_o 230_o from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o creature_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o his_o prescience_n of_o their_o inclination_n pag._n 315_o 316_o 317_o from_o his_o omnipotence_n manifest_a in_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n pag._n 472_o ad_fw-la 476_o from_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 551_o from_o his_o wisdom_n pag._n 395_o be_v god-man_n pag._n 458_o spiritual_a worship_n offer_v to_o god_n through_o he_o pag._n 154_o 155_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o our_o service_n shall_v make_v we_o prize_v his_o mediation_n pag._n 168_o the_o only_a fit_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n pag._n 378_o 379_o fit_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o two_o nature_n pag._n 381_o 382_o 383_o shall_v be_v imitate_v in_o his_o holiness_n and_o often_o view_v by_o we_o to_o that_o end_n pag._n 559_o 563_o the_o great_a gift_n pag._n 622_o ad_fw-la 625_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n pag._n 749_o 750_o 751_o the_o christian_a religion_n its_o excellency_n pag._n 103_o of_o divine_a extraction_n pag._n 551_o most_o oppose_v in_o the_o world_n pag._n 63_o vide_fw-la gospel_n church_n god_n eternity_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o all_o her_o distress_n and_o threaten_n of_o her_o enemy_n pag._n 193_o 194_o under_o god_n special_a providence_n pag._n 272_o 273_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n a_o comfort_n in_o all_o subtle_a contrivance_n of_o man_n against_o she_o pag._n 328_o 329_o troubler_n of_o her_o peace_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n no_o better_a than_o devil_n 341_o †_o god_n be_v wisdom_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o in_o her_o great_a danger_n pag._n 406_o have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o her_o deliverance_n in_o all_o age_n pag._n 180_o 453_o 454_o and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o enemy_n pag._n 454_o 455_o 456_o ought_v to_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o power_n in_o her_o low_a estate_n pag._n 487_o 488_o shall_v not_o fear_v her_o enemy_n v._o fear_n his_o goodness_n a_o comfort_n in_o danger_n pag._n 684_o how_o great_a be_v god_n love_n to_o she_o pag._n 769_o 820_o his_o sovereignty_n a_o comfort_n to_o she_o pag._n 771_o 772_o he_o will_v comfort_v she_o in_o her_o â—ears_n and_o destroy_v her_o enemy_n pag._n 787_o 788_o god_n exercise_n patience_n towards_o she_o pag._n 812_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o the_o wicked_a also_o pag._n 812_o 813_o why_o her_o enemy_n be_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v pag._n 819_o command_n of_o god_n v._n law_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o comfort_n pag._n 551_o god_n give_v great_a comfort_n in_o or_o after_o temptation_n pag._n 659_o creature_n can_v comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a pag._n 768_o communion_n with_o god_n man_n natural_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o pag._n 98_o the_o advantage_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o pag._n 106_o 107_o can_v only_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n pag._n 127_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o pag._n 201_o 202_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n pag._n 548_o 549_o holiness_n only_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o pag._n 562_o conception_n we_o can_v have_v adequate_a one_o of_o god_n pag._n 123_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o as_o high_a one_o as_o
by_o it_o pag._n 623_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 750_o debauch_a person_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n pag._n 53_o decree_n of_o god_n no_o succession_n in_o they_o pag._n 186_o unchangeable_n 397_o 477._o v._o immutability_n defilement_n god_n not_o capable_a of_o it_o from_o any_o corporeal_a thing_n pag._n 126_o 260_o 261_o delight_n holy_a duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o it_o pag._n 149_o 150_o all_o delight_n in_o worship_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a pag._n 150_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o after_o worship_n what_o delight_n we_o have_v in_o â—t_a pag._n 164_o deliverance_n chief_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n pag._n 272_o 273_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o they_o pag._n 371_o 372_o 373_o desire_n of_o man_n natural_o after_o a_o infinite_a good_a pag._n 36_o 37_o which_o evidence_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n pag._n 37_o man_n natural_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o remembrance_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o he_o through_o return_n to_o he_o or_o imitation_n of_o he_o pag._n 97_o 98_o 99_o devil_n man_n natural_o under_o his_o dominion_n pag._n 67_o 68_o god_n restrain_v he_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n v._o restraint_n shall_v be_v total_o subdue_v by_o god_n pag._n 341_o †_o outwitted_a by_o god_n pag._n 385_o 386_o his_o first_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 753_o 754_o vide_fw-la angel_n direction_n man_n neglect_v to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n vide_fw-la trust_v in_o ourselves_o shall_v seek_v it_o of_o he_o pag._n 399_o not_o to_o do_v it_o how_o sinful_a pag._n 403_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o pag._n 404_o disappointment_n make_v many_o cast_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n pag._n 66_o god_n disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o man_n pag._n 745_o 746_o dispensation_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o law_n pag._n 725_o 726_o distance_n from_o god_n natural_o affect_v by_o man_n pag._n 97_o how_o great_a it_o be_v pag._n 546_o 547_o distraction_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o natural_a pag._n 65_o 66_o 165_o will_v be_v so_o while_o we_o have_v natural_a corruption_n within_o pag._n 165_o 166_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n precinct_n pag._n 166_o most_o frequent_a in_o time_n of_o affliction_n ibid._n may_v be_v improve_v to_o make_v we_o more_o spiritual_a pag._n 166_o 167_o 168_o when_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o in_o worship_n pag._n 166_o 167_o and_o for_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o pag._n 167_o make_v we_o prize_n duty_n of_o worship_n the_o more_o ibid._n fill_v we_o with_o admiration_n of_o the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n pag._n 167_o 168_o prize_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 168_o they_o shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o if_o we_o resist_v they_o pag._n 168_o 169_o and_o if_o we_o narrow_o watch_v against_o they_o pag._n 169_o shall_v be_v speedy_o cast_v out_o pag._n 178_o thought_n of_o god_n presence_n a_o remedy_n against_o they_o pag._n 270_o distress_n v._o affliction_n distrust_v of_o god_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n wisdom_n pag._n 405_o and_o of_o his_o power_n pag._n 481_o and_o of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 665_o too_o great_a fear_n of_o man_n arise_v from_o it_o pag._n 481_o 482_o vide_fw-la trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o our_o self_n divinity_n of_o christ_n v._o christ._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o holy_a ghost_n doctrine_n that_o be_v self-pleasing_a desire_v by_o man_n pag._n 83_o vide_fw-la truth_n dominion_n of_o god_n distinguish_v from_o his_o power_n pag._n 704_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n fit_v he_o for_o it_o ibid._n acknowledge_v by_o all_o pag._n 704_o 705_o inseparable_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n ibid._n we_o can_v suppose_v god_n a_o creator_n without_o it_o pag._n 705_o can_v be_v renounce_v by_o god_n himself_o ibid._n nor_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n pag._n 706_o its_o foundation_n pag._n 706_o ad_fw-la 710_o it_o be_v independent_a pag._n 710_o 711_o absolute_a pag._n 711_o ad_fw-la 714_o yet_o not_o tyrannical_a 714_o manage_v with_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n pag._n 714_o ad_fw-la 717_o it_o be_v eternal_a pag._n 721_o it_o be_v manifest_v as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n pag._n 721_o ad_fw-la 727_o as_o a_o proprietor_n pag._n 727_o ad_fw-la 741_o as_o a_o governor_n pag._n 741_o ad_fw-la 748_o as_o a_o redeemer_n pag._n 748_o ad_fw-la 751_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o how_o great_a pag._n 752_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o it_o pag._n 752_o 753_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o devil_n aim_v against_o pag._n 753_o and_o adam_n pag._n 754_o invade_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o man_n pag._n 754_o 755_o wherein_o it_o be_v contemn_v as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n pag._n 755_o ad_fw-la 758_o as_o a_o proprietor_n pag._n 758_o 759_o as_o a_o governor_n pag._n 759_o ad_fw-la 763_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a pag._n 766_o 767_o 768._o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a pag._n 769_o ad_fw-la 772_o shall_v be_v often_o meditate_a upon_o by_o we_o pag._n 772_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o do_v pag._n 773_o 774_o 775_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o humility_n pag._n 775_o 776_o call_n for_o our_o praise_n and_o thanks_o pag._n 776_o 777_o 778_o shall_v make_v we_o promote_v his_o honour_n pag._n 778_o 779_o call_n for_o fear_n prayer_n and_o obedience_n pag._n 779_o 780_o afford_v motive_n to_o obedience_n pag._n 780_o 781_o and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o pag._n 782_o 783_o 784_o call_n for_o patience_n pag._n 784_o afford_v motive_n to_o it_o pag._n 784_o 785_o 786_o show_v we_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o pag._n 786_o duty_n of_o religion_n perform_v often_o mere_o for_o self_n interest_n pag._n 91_o ad_fw-la 94_o man_n unwieldy_a to_o they_o pag._n 91_o perform_v they_o only_o in_o affliction_n pag._n 92_o vid._n service_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n dwelling_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n pag._n 257_o 258_o e._n e'er_o of_o man_n how_o curious_a a_o organ_n pag._n 31_o earth_n how_o useful_a pag._n 23_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o pag._n 348_o 849_o earthly_a thing_n v._o world_n ejaculation_n how_o useful_a pag._n 176_o elect_n god_n know_v all_o their_o person_n pag._n 330_o election_n evidence_v by_o holiness_n pag._n 562_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o it_o pag._n 727_o 728_o not_o ground_v on_o merit_n in_o the_o creature_n pag._n 728_o 729_o nor_n on_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n pag._n 729_o 730_o element_n though_o contrary_a yet_o link_v together_o pag._n 22_o end_v all_o creature_n conspire_v to_o one_o common_a one_o pag._n 22_o ad_fw-la 27_o pursue_v their_o several_a end_n though_o they_o know_v they_o not_o pag._n 27_o 28_o man_n have_v corrupt_a end_n in_o religious_a duty_n pag._n 78_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o for_o evil_a end_n pag._n 58_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n for_o by_o end_n pag._n 57_o 58_o man_n natural_o will_v make_v himself_o his_o his_n own_o end_n pag._n 80_o ad_fw-la 84_o how_o sinful_a this_o be_v pag._n 84_o 85_o man_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n his_o end_n rathan_fw-ge god_n pag._n 85_o 86_o 87_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o lust_n pag._n 87_o 88_o how_o sinful_a this_o be_v ibid._n will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n pag._n 88_o 89_o how_o sinful_a this_o be_v pag._n 89_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o god_n pag._n 90_o ad_fw-la 94_o how_o sinful_a this_o be_v pag._n 94_o can_v make_v god_n his_o end_n till_o convert_v pag._n 100_o spiritual_a one_o require_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 153_o 154_o many_o have_v other_o end_n in_o it_o pag._n 154_o god_n order_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o his_o own_o pag._n 452_o 453_o god_n have_v one_o and_o man_n another_o in_o sin_n pag._n 532_o 533_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n our_o end_n pag._n 563_o god_n make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v pag._n 592_o his_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o foundation_n of_o his_o dominion_n pag._n 708_o 709_o not_o use_v god_n gift_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v they_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n pag._n 758_o 759_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n v._o church_n we_o shall_v be_v kind_a to_o our_o worst_a enemy_n pag._n 692_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n always_o fresh_a and_o glorious_a pag._n 195_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v after_o it_o here_o pag._n 685_o 686_o man_n envy_v the_o gift_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o pag._n 77_o 78_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o devil_n ibid._n a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n will_v check_v it_o pag._n 689_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 758_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v pag._n 115_o 116_o be_v unchangeable_a pag._n 210_o 211_o
eternity_n a_o property_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n pag._n 181_o 191_o 192_o what_o it_o be_v pag._n 182_o in_o what_o respect_v god_n be_v eternal_a pag._n 183_o ad_fw-la 186_o that_o he_o be_v so_o prove_v 186_o ad_fw-la 190_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n pag._n 16_o 17_o 190_o 191_o dreadful_a to_o sinner_n pag._n 193_o 194_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a pag._n 194_o ad_fw-la 197_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o shall_v abate_v our_o pride_n pag._n 197_o 198_o 199_o take_v off_o our_o love_n and_o confidence_n from_o the_o world_n pag._n 199_o 200_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o a_o happy_a interest_n in_o it_o pag._n 200_o 201_o often_o meditate_v on_o it_o pag._n 201_o render_v he_o worthy_a of_o our_o choice_a affection_n pag._n 201_o 202_o and_o our_o best_a service_n pag._n 202_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o it_o pag._n 514_o 515_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n pag._n 624_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n pag._n 751_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o before_o and_o after_o worship_n and_o wherein_o our_o duty_n pag._n 162_o 163_o 164_o 178_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n a_o preservative_n against_o atheism_n pag._n 45_o 46_o extremity_n than_o god_n usual_o deliver_v his_o church_n pag._n 487_o 488_o f._n faith_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o of_o reason_n too_o pag._n 4_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 146_o 147_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o covenant_n must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o foundation_n promise_n pag._n 341_o †_o only_o the_o obedience_n flow_v from_o it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n pag._n 336_o distinct_a but_o inseparable_a from_o obedience_n pag._n 336_o 337_o foresight_n of_o it_o not_o the_o ground_n of_o election_n pag._n 729_o 730_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o it_o pag._n 505_o 506_o 519_o how_o great_a it_o be_v pag._n 546_o 547_o do_v not_o impeach_v god_n goodness_n pag._n 594_o 595_o it_o be_v evident_a pag._n 670_o 671_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o creature_n v._o creature_n fall_v of_o god_n child_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a pag._n 361_o ad_fw-la 369_o fear_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n pag._n 14_o man_n that_o be_v under_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n pag._n 53_o 54_o of_o man_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n power_n pag._n 481_o 482_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pride_n or_o force_n of_o man_n pag._n 491_o 492_o god_n sovereignty_n shall_v cause_v it_o pag._n 779_o feature_n different_a in_o every_o man_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o pag._n 31_o 32_o 348_o fervency_n v._o activity_n flesh_n the_o legal_a service_n so_o call_v pag._n 135_o fool_n wicked_a man_n be_v so_o pag._n 1_o 400_o folly_n sin_n be_v so_o v._o sin_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o pag._n 97_o of_o his_o mercy_n a_o great_a sin_n v._n mercy_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n pag._n 283_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o sin_n no_o blemish_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 520_o 521_o vide_fw-la knowledge_n of_o god_n future_a thing_n man_n desirous_a to_o know_v they_o pag._n 323_o know_v by_o god_n v._o knowledge_n of_o god_n g._n gabriel_n on_o what_o message_n he_o be_v send_v pag._n 468_o generation_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n pag._n 16_o 17._o gift_n god_n can_v bestow_v they_o on_o man_n pag._n 719_o his_o sovereignty_n see_v in_o give_v great_a measure_n to_o one_o than_o another_o pag._n 738_o glory_n of_o all_o they_o do_v or_o have_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 82_o 83_o of_o god_n little_o mind_v in_o many_o seem_o good_a action_n pag._n 72_o 73_o man_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o their_o own_o reputation_n than_o god_n glory_n pag._n 83_o shall_v be_v aim_v at_o in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 153_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o pag._n 528_o 529_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o we_o pag._n 778_o god_n his_o existence_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n pag._n 4_o 5_o by_o the_o creature_n pag._n 5_o 14_o ad_fw-la 29_o miracle_n not_o wrought_v to_o prove_v it_o pag._n 5_o own_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n pag._n 6_o never_o dispute_v of_o old_a pag._n 7_o deny_v by_o very_a few_o if_o any_o pag._n 8_o constant_o own_a in_o all_o change_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 9_o under_o anxiety_n of_o conscience_n ib._n the_o devil_n not_o able_a to_o root_v out_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o pag._n 9_o 10_o natural_a and_o innate_a pag._n 10_o not_o introduce_v mere_o by_o tradition_n pag._n 11_o nor_o policy_n pag._n 12_o 13_o nor_o fear_v pag._n 14_o witness_v to_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 29_o ad_fw-la 37_o and_o by_o extraordinary_a occurrency_n pag._n 37_o 38_o impossible_a to_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v none_o pag._n 41._o 42_o motive_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o pag._n 44_o 45_o direction_n pag._n 45_o man_n wish_v there_o be_v none_o and_o who_o they_o be_v pag._n 52_o 53_o 54_o two_o way_n of_o describe_v he_o negation_n and_o affirmation_n pag._n 113_o be_v active_a and_o communicative_a pag._n 126_o 127_o propriety_n in_o he_o a_o great_a blessedness_n vide_fw-la covenant_n infinite_o happy_a pag._n 476_o 477_o good_a that_o which_o be_v material_o so_o may_v be_v do_v and_o not_o formal_o pag._n 69_o 72_o 73_o good_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v before_o conversion_n pag._n 100_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n presence_n a_o spur_n to_o they_o pag._n 270_o god_n only_o be_v so_o pag._n 578_o 579_o goodness_n pure_a and_o perfect_a the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o pag._n 581_o own_v by_o all_o nation_n pag._n 582_o inseparable_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n pag._n 582_o 583_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o pag._n 583_o how_n distinguish_v from_o mercy_n pag._n 584_o comprehend_v all_o his_o attribute_n pag._n 585_o be_v so_o by_o his_o essence_n pag._n 586_o the_o chief_a pag._n 587_o it_o be_v communicative_a pag._n 588_o necessary_a to_o he_o pag._n 589_o voluntary_a pag._n 590_o communicative_a with_o the_o great_a pleasure_n pag._n 591_o the_o display_v of_o it_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n pag._n 592_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o property_n of_o god_n pag._n 593_o 594_o vindicated_n from_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o pag._n 594_o ad_fw-la 604_o appear_v in_o creation_n pag._n 604_o ad_fw-la 615_o in_o redemption_n pag._n 615_o ad_fw-la 645_o in_o his_o government_n pag._n 645_o ad_fw-la 660_o frequent_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v pag._n 660_o 661_o the_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o base_a and_o disingenuous_a pag._n 661_o 662_o high_o resent_v by_o god_n pag._n 662_o how_o it_o be_v contemn_v and_o abuse_v pag._n 660_o ad_fw-la 670_o man_n just_o punish_v for_o it_o pag._n 671_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o engage_v he_o actual_o to_o govern_v it_o pag._n 671_o 6_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n pag._n 673_o 674_o render_v god_n amiable_a to_o himself_o pag._n 674_o 675_o shall_v do_v so_o to_o we_o and_o why_o pag._n 675_o ad_fw-la 678_o render_v he_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o trust_n with_o motive_n to_o it_o draw_v hence_o pag._n 678_o 679_o 680_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o honour_v pag._n 680_o 681_o 682_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o wherein_o pag._n 682_o ad_fw-la 685_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o with_o motive_n pag._n 685_o 686_o shall_v be_v often_o meditate_a on_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o do_v pag._n 681_o 682_o 683_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o pag._n 690_o and_o imitate_v it_o and_o wherein_o pag._n 691_o 692_o gospel_n man_n great_a enemy_n to_o than_o to_o the_o law_n pag._n 101_o its_o excellency_n pag._n 103_o 334_o call_v spirit_n pag._n 135_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o establishment_n pag._n 333_o of_o a_o eternal_a resolution_n though_o of_o a_o temporary_a revelation_n pag._n 334_o mysterious_a ibis_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o vide_fw-la apostles_n it_o be_v antiquity_n pag._n 335_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o spread_v it_o among_o the_o gentile_n ibid._n give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o licentiousness_n pag._n 336_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o its_o propagation_n pag._n 390_o ad_fw-la 395_o and_o power_n pag._n 461_o ad_fw-la 467_o vide_fw-la christian_n religion_n government_n of_o the_o world_n god_n can_v not_o manage_v it_o without_o immutability_n pag._n 220_o and_o knowledge_n pag._n 314_o
315_o and_o wisdom_n pag._n 344_o 345_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o government_n of_o man_n as_o rational_a pag._n 352_o ad_fw-la 357_o as_o sinful_a pag._n 357_o ad_fw-la 366_o as_o restore_v pag._n 367_o 368_o 369_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o natural_a government_n pag._n 445_o ad_fw-la 451_o moral_a pag._n 451_o 452_o 453_o gracious_a and_o judicial_a pag._n 453_o ad_fw-la 456_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o it_o pag._n 645_o ad_fw-la 660_o god_n only_o fit_a for_o it_o pag._n 395_o 396_o 477_o 478_o 551_o †_o 671_o 672_o do_v actual_o manage_v it_o pag._n 396_o 672_o ad_fw-la 675_o be_v contemn_v pag._n 759_o ad_fw-la 763_o vide_fw-la law_n governor_n god_n dominion_n as_o such_o pag._n 741_o ad_fw-la 748_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v it_o pag._n 467_o ad_fw-la 470_o vide_fw-la conversion_n and_o preserve_v it_o 471_o v._o perseverance_n god_n withdraw_n it_o no_o blemish_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 536_o 537_o 538_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o upright_a pag._n 552_o god_n exercise_n a_o sovereignty_n in_o bestow_v and_o deny_v it_o pag._n 731_o ad_fw-la 734_o mean_n of_o grace_n vide_fw-la means_n grace_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n pag._n 145_o ad_fw-la 149_o we_o shall_v examine_v how_o we_o act_v they_o after_o it_o pag._n 163_o growth_n in_o grace_n annex_v to_o true_a sanctification_n pag._n 699_o shall_v be_v labour_v after_o pag._n 563_o 564_o h._n habit_n spiritual_a to_o be_v act_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 145_o 146_o the_o root_a up_o evil_a one_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n pag._n 469_o 470_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n pag._n 251_o 252_o hardness_n how_o god_n and_o how_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o pag._n 536_o 537_o harmony_n of_o the_o creature_n show_v the_o be_v and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 21_o ad_fw-la 27_o heart_n of_o man_n how_o curious_o contrive_v pag._n 30_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o how_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v for_o worship_n pag._n 162_o how_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v after_o it_o pag._n 162_o 163_o 164_o god_n order_n all_o man_n to_o his_o own_o end_n pag._n 452_o 453_o heaven_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v always_o fresh_a and_o glorious_a pag._n 195_o why_o call_v god_n throne_n pag._n 257_o heavenly_a body_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n pag._n 22_o 23_o hosea_n when_o he_o prophesy_v pag._n 801_o holiness_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 152_o 153_o a_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o god_n pag._n 495_o own_v to_o be_v so_o both_o by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n ibid._n god_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o it_o pag._n 495_o 496_o it_o have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n pag._n 496_o most_o lofty_o and_o frequent_o sound_v forth_o by_o the_o angel_n ib._n he_o swear_v by_o it_o ib._n it_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o life_n pag._n 496_o 497_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n pag._n 497_o 498_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v from_o righteousness_n pag._n 498_o his_o essential_a and_o necessary_a perfection_n pag._n 498_o 499_o god_n only_o absolute_o holy_a pag._n 499_o 450_o cause_n he_o to_o abhor_v all_o sin_n necessary_o intense_o universal_o and_o perpetual_o pag._n 501_o 502_o 503_o incline_v he_o to_o love_v it_o in_o other_o pag._n 503_o 551_o 552_o so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v positive_o will_v and_o encourage_v sin_n in_o other_o or_o do_v it_o himself_o pag._n 504_o 505_o 506_o appear_v in_o his_o creation_n pag._n 507_o 508_o in_o his_o government_n pag._n 508_o ad_fw-la 513_o in_o redemption_n pag._n 513_o 514_o 515_o in_o justification_n pag._n 515_o 516_o in_o regeneration_n pag._n 516_o defend_v in_o all_o his_o act_n about_o sin_n pag._n 517_o ad_fw-la 540_o how_o much_o it_o be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o pag._n 540_o ad_fw-la 546_o to_o hate_n and_o scoff_n at_o it_o in_o other_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n pag._n 543_o 544_o necessary_o oblige_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n pag._n 547_o 548_o and_o exact_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o pag._n 549_o 550_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 551_o †_o comfortable_a to_o holy_a man_n pag._n 552_o †_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o upright_a pag._n 552_o we_o shall_v get_v and_o preserve_v right_a and_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o do_v pag._n 552_o ad_fw-la 556_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n for_o it_o and_o how_o pag._n 556_o 557_o 558_o and_o labour_n after_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o wherein_o pag._n 558_o 559_o 563_o motive_n to_o do_v so_o pag._n 559_o ad_fw-la 562_o and_o direction_n pag._n 563_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v in_o it_o pag._n 563_o 564_o exert_n it_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n pag._n 564_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n pag._n 564_o 565_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deity_n prove_v pag._n 476_o humility_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 151_o 152_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o about_o it_o after_o worship_n pag._n 164_o a_o consideration_n of_o god_n eternity_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 197_o 198_o 199_o and_o of_o his_o knowledge_n pag._n 339_o †_o and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n pag._n 409_o and_o of_o his_o power_n pag._n 491_o and_o of_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 553_o 554_o and_o of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 668_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n pag._n 775_o 776_o hypocrite_n their_o false_a pretence_n a_o virtual_a denial_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pag._n 328_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o pag._n 335_o 336_o i._n idleness_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o make_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o it_o pag._n 668_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n prove_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v universal_a pag._n 6_o 7_o the_o first_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n pag._n 15_o spring_n from_o unworthy_a imagination_n of_o god_n pag._n 95_o not_o countenance_v by_o god_n omnipresence_n pag._n 260_o spring_n from_o a_o want_n of_o due_a notion_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n pag._n 480_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 759_o jehovah_n signify_v god_n eternity_n pag._n 189_o and_o his_o immutability_n pag._n 217_o god_n call_v so_o but_o once_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n pag._n 440_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v not_o in_o external_a form_n and_o figure_n pag._n 119_o 120_o unreasonable_a to_o make_v any_o of_o he_o pag._n 120_o 121_o 122_o 123_o it_o be_v idolatry_n so_o to_o do_v pag._n 123_o the_o deface_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 541_o 542_o man_n at_o first_o make_v after_o it_o pag._n 607_o imagination_n man_n natural_o have_v unworthy_a one_o of_o god_n pag._n 94_o vain_a one_o the_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o presumption_n pag._n 95_o 96_o worse_a than_o idolatry_n or_o atheism_n pag._n 96_o 97_o a_o injury_n to_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 541_o imitation_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o pag._n 99_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o imitate_v his_o immutability_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pag._n 238_o 239_o in_o holiness_n wherein_o and_o why_o and_o how_o pag._n 558_o ad_fw-la 563_o and_o in_o goodness_n pag._n 691_o 692_o immortal_a god_n be_v so_o pag._n 127_o vide_fw-la eternity_n of_o god_n immutability_n a_o property_n of_o god_n pag._n 208_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n pag._n 208_o 209_o a_o glory_n belong_v to_o all_o his_o attribute_n pag._n 209_o necessary_a to_o he_o pag._n 209_o 210_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o essence_n pag._n 210_o 211_o in_o knowledge_n pag._n 211_o ad_fw-la 214_o in_o his_o will_n though_o the_o thing_n will_v by_o he_o be_v not_o pag._n 214_o 215_o 216_o this_o do_v not_o infringe_v his_o liberty_n pag._n 216_o immutable_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n pag._n 216_o 217_o prove_v by_o argument_n pag._n 217_o ad_fw-la 220_o &_o 397_o 477_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n pag._n 221_o 222_o 517_o 518_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v pag._n 222_o ad_fw-la 229_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n pag._n 229_o 230_o a_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n to_o worship_n he_o pag._n 230_o 231_o how_o contrary_a to_o god_n in_o it_o man_n be_v pag._n 231_o 232_o 233_o terrible_a to_o sinner_n pag._n 233_o 2â—4_n comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o wherein_o pag._n 234_o 235_o 236_o a_o argument_n for_o patience_n pag._n 237_o shall_v make_v we_o prefer_v god_n before_o all_o creature_n pag._n 237_o we_o shall_v imitate_v this_o his_o immutability_n in_o goodness_n motive_n to_o it_o pag._n 238_o 239_o impatience_n of_o man_n be_v great_a when_o god_n cross_v they_o
pag._n 76_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n wisdom_n pag._n 404_o 405_o and_o of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 663_o 664_o and_o of_o his_o dominion_n pag._n 760_o impenitence_n a_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n pag._n 664_o 665_o it_o will_v clear_v the_o equity_n oâ—_n god_n justice_n pag._n 813_o 814_o a_o abuse_n of_o patience_n pag._n 815_o imperfection_n in_o holy_a duty_n we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o pag._n 148_o shall_v make_v we_o prize_n christ_n mediation_n pag._n 168_o impossible_a some_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n pag._n 432_o 433_o some_o thing_n so_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o perfection_n pag._n 433_o 434_o some_o thing_n so_o because_o of_o god_n ordination_n pag._n 435_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n power_n pag._n 432_o ad_fw-la 435_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o pag._n 456_o ad_fw-la 460_o incomprehensible_a god_n be_v so_o pag._n 263_o inconstancy_n natural_a to_o man_n pag._n 231_o 234_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 231_o 232_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n pag._n 232_o in_o practice_n pag._n 233_o 234_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o much_o evil_n ibid._n infirmity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n under_o they_o pag._n 332_o 333_o †_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o pag._n 656_o 657_o his_o patience_n a_o comfort_n under_o they_o pag._n 821_o injury_n man_n high_o concern_v for_o those_o that_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o little_a for_o those_o that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n pag._n 83_o god_n patience_n under_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o resent_v they_o pag._n 822_o injustice_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 758_o innocent_a person_n whether_o god_n may_v inflict_v eternal_a torment_n upon_o he_o pag._n 712_o 716_o 717_o instrument_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o pay_v a_o service_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o god_n pag._n 86_o which_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o divine_a power_n pag._n 482_o and_o of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 669_o 670_o deliverance_n not_o to_o be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o they_o pag._n 272_o 273_o god_n make_v use_v of_o sinful_a one_o pag._n 358_o 359_o none_n in_o creation_n pag._n 443_o 444_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o effect_v his_o purpose_n by_o weak_a one_o pag._n 455_o 456_o invention_n of_o men._n vide_fw-la addition_n and_o worship_n job_n when_o he_o live_v pag._n 439_o jonah_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o ninivites_n pag._n 361_o joy_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 150_o shall_v accompany_v all_o our_o duty_n pag._n 784_o judge_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o a_o great_a sin_n pag._n 324_o their_o eternal_a state_n a_o great_a pag._n 325_o judgement_n day_n a_o necessity_n of_o it_o pag._n 318_o 319_o 398_o judgement_n extraordinary_a prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n pag._n 37_o 38_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v bold_a interpretation_n on_o they_o pag._n 78_o 79_o god_n be_v just_a in_o they_o pag._n 100_o especial_o after_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n pag._n 671_o 813_o 814_o on_o god_n enemy_n matter_n of_o praise_n pag._n 494._o 495_o declare_v god_n holiness_n pag._n 511_o 512_o 513_o which_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o pag._n 557_o not_o send_v without_o warning_n pag._n 602_o 800_o 801_o 802_o mercy_n mix_v with_o they_o pag._n 602_o 603_o 604_o god_n send_v they_o on_o who_o he_o please_v pag._n 746_o 747_o delay_v a_o long_a time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n pag._n 802_o 803_o god_n unwilling_a to_o pour_v they_o out_o when_o he_o can_v delay_v they_o any_o long_o pag._n 803_o pour_v out_o with_o regret_n pag._n 803_o 804_o by_o degree_n pag._n 804_o moderate_v pag._n 805_o vide_fw-la punishment_n justice_n of_o god_n a_o motive_n to_o worship_n pag._n 130_o its_o plea_n against_o man_n pag._n 375_o 376_o reconcile_v with_o mercy_n in_o christ_n pag._n 377_o vindictive_a natural_a to_o god_n pag._n 547_o 548_o 549_o require_v satisfaction_n pag._n 550_o justification_n can_v be_v by_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a work_n of_o nature_n pag._n 102_o 320_o 544_o 545_o 550_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 515_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n can_v satisfy_v a_o inquisitive_a conscience_n pag._n 579_o man_n natural_o look_v for_o it_o by_o work_n pag._n 580_o k._n kingdom_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n pag._n 742_o 743_o knowledge_n in_o god_n have_v no_o succession_n pag._n 185_o 186_o 192_o 307_o 308_o immutable_a pag._n 211_o 212_o 213_o 311_o 312_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 263_o &_o pag._n 312_o ad_fw-la 316_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o incomprehensible_a pag._n 214_o 215_o 288_o 295_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o it_o pag._n 274_o own_v by_o all_o pag._n 274_o 275_o he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n and_o intelligence_n speculative_a and_o practical_a pag._n 276_o 277_o of_o apprehension_n and_o approbation_n pag._n 277_o 278_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o pag._n 278_o 279_o 280_o of_o all_o thing_n possible_a pag._n 280_o 281_o 282_o of_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a pag._n 282_o 283_o of_o all_o creature_n their_o action_n and_o thought_n pag._n 283_o ad_fw-la 287_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o how_o pag._n 287_o 288_o 289_o of_o all_o future_a thing_n he_o alone_o and_o how_o pag._n 289_o ad_fw-la 296_o of_o all_o future_a contingence_n pag._n 296_o ad_fw-la 301_o do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o will_n of_o man_n pag._n 301_o ad_fw-la 304_o it_o be_v by_o his_o essence_n pag._n 305_o 306_o intuitive_a pag._n 306_o 307_o 308_o independent_a pag._n 308_o 309_o distinct_a pag._n 309_o 310_o infallible_a pag._n 310_o 311_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o pag._n 263_o &_o 312_o ad_fw-la 315_o no_o blemish_n to_o his_o holiness_n ib._n infinite_a attribute_v to_o christ_n pag._n 315_o 316_o 317_o infer_v his_o providence_n pag._n 317_o 318_o and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 318_o 319_o and_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 319_o 320_o destroy_v all_o hope_n of_o justification_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o pag._n 320_o call_n for_o our_o adore_a thought_n of_o he_o pag._n 320_o 321_o and_o humility_n pag._n 321_o 322_o how_o injure_a in_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o pag._n 322_o ad_fw-la 228_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o wherein_o pag._n 328_o ad_fw-la 334_o †_o terrible_a to_o sinner_n pag._n 334_o ad_fw-la 337_o †_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o on_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o pag._n 337_o 338_o 339_o †_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n man_n negligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o pag._n 55_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o pag._n 56_o seek_v it_o for_o byend_n pag._n 57_o 58_o admit_v it_o with_o waver_a affection_n pag._n 58_o seek_v it_o to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o it_o pag._n 58_o 59_o a_o sense_n of_o man_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o we_o than_o that_o of_o god_n pag._n 86_o 87_o 325_o 326_o sin_n against_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v pag._n 107_o distinct_a from_o wisdom_n pag._n 338_o 339_o of_o all_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n pag._n 313_o we_o how_o imperfect_a pag._n 321_o l._n law_fw-fr of_o god_n how_o opposite_a man_n natural_o be_v to_o it_o vide_fw-la man._n there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a pag._n 33_o 34_o a_o change_n of_o they_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o change_n in_o god_n pag._n 228._o 229_o vindicated_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o penalty_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n pag._n 383_o suit_v to_o our_o nature_n happiness_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 352_o 353_o 354_o 610_o 611_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o they_o pag._n 414_o 415_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o punish_v by_o god_n pag._n 511_o 512_o 726_o 727_o god_n enjoin_v one_o which_o he_o know_v man_n will_v not_o observe_v no_o blemish_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 519_o 520_o to_o charge_n they_o with_o rigidness_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n pag._n 545_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o they_o pag._n 559_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o innocence_n pag._n 610_o ad_fw-la 615_o can_v but_o be_v good_a pag._n 681_o 682_o he_o give_v law_n to_o all_o pag._n 722_o 723_o positive_a one_o pag._n 723_o 724_o his_o only_a reach_n the_o conscience_n pag._n 724_o 725_o dispense_v with_o by_o he_o but_o can_v by_o man_n pag._n 725_o 726_o 754_o 755_o to_o make_v any_o contrary_n to_o god_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n pag._n 755_o or_o make_v addition_n to_o they_o pag._n 756_o 757_o or_o obey_v those_o of_o man_n before_o they_o pag._n